Pool Fantasy - for entertainment, not real

Last episode

So Friday�..let�s back up to Thursday night. My wife and I had a short time to talk before I had to leave for work. First of all she thinks the husband is cute and indeed wants to fuck him, which I told her was fine by me. She was also surprised my moms actions on Wednesday and couldn�t believe she had so openly enjoyed rubbing lotion on her body while I sat there playing with her daughter. She said I could fun with either or both the girls as long as I told her the details. She also agreed if it ever became a possibility she would like to bed the mom herself. She never offered or mentioned seducing the daughter but I think if the situation arose she would go with it. I told her to try and get off work a half hour early the next day (Friday) and quietly come home. I told her to text me 5 minutes before she gets here. She is to watch us from inside the house for a bit. If there is anything that looks like a compromising situation between mom and me, she is to �bust� us and call the mom inside for a chat where she can let her know she is cool with everything and maybe even seduce mom. The thought of this really turned on my wife as she practically raped me and almost made me late for work.
Anyway Friday afternoon found me laying half awake in my boxers on the bed dreaming of the possibilities. My cock was nice and hard, though still confined, when I see a head peek inside the bedroom door. When she saw I was awake she came on in, followed by her mom, and jumped on the bed with me. She was wearing a short summer dress and as she flew on the bed, it flew up and I saw she was not wearing panties. She sat on me, straddling my hips and I know she felt my hard cock on her ass through her dress. I know because she kind of ground down on it. Mom chided her and told her to leave me alone and let me wake up. I explained I was already wide awake and it was ok. Mom asked if she could get changed and I said sure. While her back was turned going into the bathroom I slid the girls dress out from under her ass so her bare skin was on me and also pushed the hem up to give me another peek at her pussy. My hands came to rest on her hips with the dress bunched up in them. I could not see her mom unless I turned and looked in the mirror (which I didn�t want to do as I was happy looking up the girls dress) but I knew her mom could see me from about the chest down. I slowly rocked the girl, feeling my hard cock slide between her ass cheeks, the only barrier being my boxers. I asked her if she was going to get changed for the pool too and she said she already did. She shocked me by grabbing the hem of her dress and pulling it over her head, leaving her sitting there naked, settling back down on my now harder than ever cock. Her mom got a little pissed and said she couldn�t believe she just did that. The girl said mom you told me I could swim naked today. I know replied mom, but I didn�t expect you to just strip off right here and now she exclaimed. At least wrap up in a towel until we get in the pool ordered mom. The girl got off me and headed to the bathroom, I got up and followed. Once there I said I might as well get changed too and dropped my boxers without waiting for a reply or them to leave. Moms eyes got wide and she licked her lips as my cock sprang free. Oh wow is that what was poking me in the butt the girl asked. I told her it probably was as I gingerly pulled my trunks on as casually as if I were brushing my teeth. Ya�ll ready I asked, snapping mom out of a trance. Oh yeah, I�m ready mom replied huskily, and then changing her tone said um yes lets go get in the pool and cool off. I let them lead the way and said I would go make a couple of drinks and watched them till they were out the door. As usual I made moms double strength, and when I went out and set it on the table she downed half of it in one shot before stripping her bikini top off. I may as well get that out of the way huh she asked. I told her to do whatever she felt comfortable with then got in the pool myself. I couldn�t believe the girl was really playing in the water naked much less that mom allowed it. As usual, as soon as I got in the girl jumped up on me, wrapping her arms and legs around me. Only this time she was naked and nothing in the way of my fingers playing with her cunt or asshole as I supported her in my cupped hands. I bounced her up and down feeling her slide on my hard cock through my trunks before dunking her, running my finger through her slit as I did. As she came up coughing and sputtering I stepped over by mom and dried my hands so I could have a smoke. I saw she had already downed her drink so I asked if she wanted another. She said that might help, so I picked up the cold glass and casually ran it across one of her nipples, watching it harden. You should put some lotion on so they don�t burn I mentioned as I turned to leave the pool.
I dried off and went in to make her drink. Wanting to spend time in the pool rather than going in and out for refills I found an Ice bucket, filled it up and grabbed the bottles and mixer that way I could make drinks poolside without getting out of the water. Standing at the back door I decided to watch for a few minutes and see how they interacted. The girl was wrapped legs and arms around mom like she did with me. Moms hands were under her ass holding her like I did and I had to wonder if her fingers were playing. I didn�t have to wonder long. Mom fell backwards, taking her daughter with he and I could see her hands spread the girls ass cheeks apart and a finger on her asshole. After they surfaced, mom picked the girl up again, finger through her slit and dunked her again. She was mimicking my actions as she played with her daughter. Finally I stepped out and set the tray of mixer on the table and got back in the pool. The girl got on a floating chair while I went over and made mom a drink and talked while having another smoke. I asked if she had put sun tan lotion on and she said no she was waiting for me to get back. Without asking I picked up the bottle and squirted some on her tits. You put it on there so you have to rub it in she told me. Rub it in I did. I made sure to pinch and squeeze her titties and nipples and I could see the lust building in her eyes. I asked her if she minded me taking my trunks off, she said it was my pool and I could do what I wanted in it. What if I want you to take your bottoms off? Like I said it�s your pool your rules she whispered. Take your bottoms off I ordered. She shook her head no. Take your bottoms off or I will do it for you. I can�t she said, shaking her head no again. When she said I can�t I took it to mean that I could do it for her. I took the sides of her bikini in my hands and pulled them down and over her hips. She shifted her legs so they fell to the bottom of the pool and stepped out of them, leaving them at the bottom. I didn�t get a look at her cunt as it was below the water but at this point I began to wonder if I had a submissive on my hands. Think about it, it all adds up. Doesn�t complain, is quiet and goes along with whatever takes place, easily to manipulate. I wanted so bad to be naked with them but thought it best not to push it any faster than I already had. There was no doubt in my mind I could do whatever I wanted with either of them if I didn�t push too hard.
Mom got in a floating chair and I handed her the drink before asking the girl if I could have my chair. She asked if she could set on my lap and I told her sure, anytime. As I got in the chair I managed to pull the leg of my trunks open so my hard cock stuck out the leg hole then helped the naked girl into my lap. I had my shades on so mom couldn�t see my eyes watching her as I slowly begin to stroke the girls chest and thighs. Her eyes were focused on her daughters pussy and I could see her getting more and more tense as my fingers slowly stroked their way up. Finally, as I reached her slit, mom relaxed and licked her lips. As I slowly stroked up and down her slit, the daughter had her head back and eyes closed. I noticed mom stroking her fingernail on a hard nipple in time to my stroking. I shifted positions and brought her up so her pussy was out of the water and began probing at her entrance. Soon I pulled the finger up to my lips and locked eyes with mom as I sucked it into my mouth tasting what little taste there was, as the water had washed most of it away. I dipped my finger in her again and held it out, offering it to mom. I could see the look of lust and want in moms eyes, yet she made absolutely no move other than to lick her lips hungrily. I couldn�t coax her over, so I put the fingertip in her daughters mouth and she gently sucked on it, weather she knew it or not she was cleaning herself off my finger tip. I heard my cell phone chime and I knew it was my wife letting me know she was almost home. About this time mom slowly opened her legs and gave me my first good look at her cunt. Like her daughter, she was totally hairless, but as expected a fuller, more womanly cunt. I told her to do what I do and I resumed rubbing the girls slit, to which she dropped a hand in her lap and started rubbing herself. As I brought my finger to either my or her daughters lips, she brought hers to her own lips. My cock was harder than ever and poking up out of the water between the girls legs, though not touching her. I made sure mom saw me wipe a drop of precum off the head and put it to her girls lips and push it in her mouth. Mom dug her fingers in deep and came as she watched her baby girl taste my precum for the first time. Moms cell phone rang, breaking the magic moment. She answered it with a frustrated tone in her voice. After a few short words she hung up and said her husband was almost home and they had to go before he got there. About that time my wife came out the door wrapped in a towel. Mom was startled and I acted surprised. What are you doing home early I asked her. She asked what I was doing while she wasn�t home with a knowing smile on her face. Mom sputtered and stammered out something unintelligible and my wife told her it was ok, she is not the jealous type. Mom explained to her they had to get home and sorry to leave so quickly. The girl complained she didn�t want to leave and my wife asked if it would be ok for her to stay and swim and we would send her home later. With much pleading from her daughter, she finally gave in but said only for another half hour. The girl jumped off my lap and hugged her mom, thanking her profusely. Not quite the way I wanted everything to go, but I guess we take what we can get. Mom got her suit on before getting out of the pool and my wife complained it wasn�t fair, that she didn�t get to play with all of us, meaning mom basically.
Mom left hastily, not even bothering to change and sure enough not ten minutes later we saw her husband pull up. In the mean time my wife had removed her towel and revealed she was naked as she got in the pool. I decided now was a good time to take my trunks off and the girl cheered that we were all naked. We tossed the girl back and forth to her delight. I don�t know about my wife but I was defiantly taking liberties with my hands. We tired after a bit and moved by the table for a smoke. The girl put her goggles on and began swimming around under water as we watched. My wife was stroking my cock and at one point went under water and began sucking on it. As close as she was, and having goggles on I know the girl could see what was going on as she swam around but she never commented about it. My wife came up for air and said she would finish that later, so I took my place in a chair, as did my wife. The girl got in my lap again and this time my cock was free to press against her slit. She rubbed her hand up and down it pressing it into her cunt and against her clit as I toyed with her tiny nipples trying to get them to come to a point. My cell phone rang and I told my wife to answer as she was the closest and I wasn�t expecting any calls. After a hello and a brief pause she said Oh shit, ok thanks and hung up. She said it was the girls mom, and dad was on the way over to get her and we had to get dressed fast. I put my trunks on and the girls had to run in the house fast as both of them had nothing out here to put on. Sure enough dad came around the corner into the pool area just after the gals got inside. He asked where they were and I told him they had went inside a few minutes ago to change as we were about to send his daughter home. He said he hoped she wasn�t being a pest or outstaying her welcome. I assured him they were all welcome over any time, then offered him a beer. He accepted and we went out to the garage in the back to get one. During the conversation he told me he knew his wife and daughter came over a lot for the pool but if at any time they were a bother, what with me working nights and all, to just let him know. I told him that they were no trouble and while he was on the subject I thought he should come over more and learn to relax. He started to make excuses and I interrupted him and said bullshit. You have time after work and on the weekends, my wife loves to entertain and by God he was going to come over and get entertained. He laughed about it and promised to come over tomorrow afternoon. About that time the gals appeared. My wife had on a string bikini that left little to the imagination and his eyes about popped out of his head at the sight of her big tits and hard nipples. If that�s not a good enough reason to come over I don�t know what is I told him as he stared. The girl was in her dress and I knew she was naked underneath. My wife had the sense to grab one of her suits she had left her, get it wet and put it in a bag to make it look as if she actually came over with a suit. The girl ran and jumped into my arms and my hands went under her dress to support her. And to play with her pussy one last time. I wasn�t worried about dad catching me as he was too busy giving my wife a look over. She thanked me for letting her stay and swim and as I sat her down I let my finger trail through the crack of her ass, pausing to tickle her asshole. We said our goodbyes and my wife escorted them to the gate. After she got back to the garage I handed her a beer and told her about the afternoon and instructed her to get as friendly as she could with the dad. Actually I think I told her point bland to try and fuck him to keep him busy while I worked on mom and daughter. If he was fucking her, he couldn�t complain about me fucking his wife. His daughter might be a different story, but you never know, he might be into that too. By the way, my wife finished that blow job right there in the garage with the door open so anyone driving or walking by could see.
Thanks for everyone patiently waiting for the update on Friday. It is really hard with my new schedule to get things down and ready to post as I want to detail as much as I can. As for pictures with the faces blurred out�Are you freaking nuts? They can be unblurred with the right software. As far as pictures, I will get them and post them when and where i can. Afterall this is my adventure, my pool and my rules :)

I'm getting married in less than a month with the girl I met over 10 years ago.

A couple of months ago we got a new girl at work. Looks rather fine, bit crazy, has a boyfriend for the last couple of years. She is 18, i am 28. We could get along. Nothing more.

A couple of weeks ago, i brought her home after work, because she was afraid to go through a tunnel. Ok. Nothing happened.
Two days later i brought her home again. After discussing breastsizes, she claimed to have an F cup. I said i didn't believe her and she told me to feel it. First from the outside of her shirt, but then she lifted her boobs out and told me to really feel it. And so i did. Nothing more, nothing less. She DID have an F cup.

After that there was a lot of innuendo between us. But nothing more.

Last week we had a party with some colleagues. Had dinner with like 20 people and went for a drink afterwards. We were both kinda wasted and i went with her afterwards. Lots of colleagues were still there drinking when we left but noone mentioned us leaving together.

When we were on our way home, she came very close next to me and grabbed my butt. I grabbed hers. I put my hand down the back of her pants and squeezed her ass. Then we both started touching eachother. When we came past a playground we stopped. She told me she wanted me in her.

We went to a fence at the back of the playground, where we weren't visible to traffic on the suburban roads. Only people who could see us were people living in the houses around the playground. But they were probably sleeping ;)

I took of her belt and put my hand in her pants. She was allready soaked. I started rubbing her clit. She rubbed my dick from outside my pants.
With one hand I took off the bra she was wearing underneath her shirt. I lifted her shirt and started sucking her hard nipples. Damn those were fine. She dropped her pants, so I had more room to manouevre. And so I did. I slid my middlefinger a little bit down, stuck it in her pussy and started pumping it in and out. Juice was coming out as if the Hooverdam had been opened. I took my finger over the bridge between her pussy and her anus. Oh how she was wet. I pushed onto her anus and my finger just slid right in. Just a little bit though.
She didn't even moan about it. She turned around and bent over. She told me to fuck her.

I took my cock out, raging hard. She stepped out of her pants, which were allready lying on the ground, and spread her legs while holding the fence. I put two fingers in her pussy first, but she was so wet that I didn't need to moist her even more. I slid my cock in. She was kinda tight but it felt so good. At that moment I thought about a condom. Hell no. Fuck that shit. Keep thrusting. It was damn fine. I held and squeezed her boobs from behind while I rammed my cock in that pussy. I pushed my thumb up her butthole again.

She asked me if I ever did anal before. Nope I hadn't. I did fantasize about it though. She told me that she never tried it either, but she was willing to. And so I did. I put my German helmet against her asshole and slowly started putting more pressure onto it. The head went in. She moaned a bit. I took it out and tried it again. The head and some shaft went in. She didn't moan (probably because of all the people living in the houses around us.). I took out my penis again and after that it was all smooth entrance. Just like fucking a very tight pussy. Best fuck of all times.

After a couple of minutes I came inside her. Immediately she turned around and took my penis in her hand and started jacking me off. She knew what I wanted. I kept rubbing her pussy and sucking on her tits. We kissed. She was good. After a couple of minutes she started shaking. She came! Hell yeah, she came. She even squirted a bit. I was so aroused that I wanted to stick my dick inside her once again.

She said: "Let's go to the swing over there." The swing was in the middle of the playground, where every passing car could see us. Not that there had been any cars since the beginning of our little adventure but still. In full sight, and full nudity, she walked backwards to the swing. It was a swing where you can lay yourself in. Sort of a hammock. She laid herself on her back and invited me in. And so we fucked again. It was sensual, adventurous and pornographic at the same time.
After a while I came again. It took somewhat longer this time. Probably because I had shot my load before. But this time i shot my load on her belly and between her tits. She took it off with her finger and ate it. My arousal didn't go away. I still had raging hard cock but I knew I couldn't finish a third time. I'm getting old you know.

When we were on top of eachother in the swing she asked me why she was completely naked and I only had my pants down on my ankles. I told her it was because her beauty didn't give me time to take my clothes off. And we kissed again.

Some time later I brought her home. She invited me into her living room, but I declined. I knew her boyfriend was in the room on the second floor and her mother probably too. It was too dangerous. I went home and slept next to my fiance.

This was my fourth, but definately best cheat. I'm a dick.

Thought I'd share since members get a kick out of this stuff. I met a married woman at a coffee shop. Total stranger, completely unexpected. We hit it off, great conversation, light flirting. Turned into a morning routine, meet, chat, flirt. It took a month to get her to the library. It's an old library. You can rent reading rooms by the hour. And it happened. She sat in the chair. I sat on a table. We took our time running fingertips over each other. She liked stroking me but wasn't into oral. I didn't press I just decided to finger her as hard as I could, while my cock was near her face. She kept stroking, I kept fingering, gently pinched a nipple and I felt her start to tremble. She lost it, squirted a bit, shook a bit, really got her good. And I kept at it, kept gently tracing my fingers and edging while she shuttered and stroked. I heard her say she doesn't normally do this, and then I felt her tongue. Stroking, edging, definitely getting sloppy while I'm still fingering her. She mumbles asking how long I can last. The mumble rolled into a soft moan. While she sucked I built her up to a second orgasm. She begged for me to go as she lost control that second time. Now she's serious. Now she's stroking and sucking and determined to get me off. As tempting as it was to use her mouth I had other plans. I let her get me right to that edge before pulling back. I could see it in her eyes, she knew, and without warning I exploded on that beautiful face. Left eye, nose, chin, forehead, thick ropes of cum and trails starting to drip on her tits. I slipped it back in, let her suck the rest out. She giggled. I'm guessing she thought that was it, thought I was done. I'm guessing her husband goes soft after a nut. I'm not her husband. I slipped off the table, sat her on it, spread her and slipped it in. I loved that look. Cum still dripping off her chin, shock that I'm now in her, no condom, just me. I pumped her hard. I buried it, made sure she got a third one in and she really went this time. Legs shaking, no control, squirted hard as I pounded her. To her credit she didn't scream, it's a library, she went quietly. I turned her around, bent her over, slipped it right back in. I made her hold her cheeks, just so I could see her ring. I gently turned her head, my cum still on her face, and that did it. Her eyes went wide as she felt the flood. It was deep, and it was a lot. She was so shocked she didn't clean up. She managed to walk past the staff and made it to the parking lot before she remembered the cum on her face. When we sat in her car I saw the trail stream down her leg. And I sent her home.

Her vanilla husband probably does a couple positions, busts, goes soft and sleeps. I just sent her over 3 times, made her suck, blew it on her face and then fucked her. Didn't even clean her up just fucked her with cum on her face.  Why... because I can.

I grew up in a very conservative family. I was a virgin when I got married. He was the only man I’d slept with until I turned 50, and we barely had sex for 25 years. On my 50th birthday, I signed up for an online dating app. After about a month I started talking to a guy that I found interesting. On a whim, after 3 or 4 conversations I agreed to meet him in a hotel room. To this day I can’t believe I mustered up the nerve to do it, but I did. When I walked into the room I was shaking and could barely talk. He knew how inexperienced I was, so he immediately took the lead and said in a very reassuring voice “you have nothing to worry about, I’m going to tell you exactly what to do”. He told me to get on my knees in front of him and take off his pants. I was beside myself, but did as I was told, barely believing what was happening. He told me to take his cock in my hand and rub it, saying “watch me get hard….see what a good job you’re doing? See how hard you’re making me?” I couldn’t take my eyes off of it…he was much bigger than my husband, and I remember thinking at the time that he was huge, but in hindsight now I know he was only slightly larger than average. Anyway, once he was rock hard, he had me stand up, and he laid down on the bed. He told me to get on my hands and knees between his legs, and he said “Now I’m going to show you what your mouth was made for”. I’d never really given a blowjob, my husband didn’t like them at all, but somehow I started to relax, knowing that he would guide me through it. We spent the next 10–15 minutes with my mouth wrapped around his cock, him telling me how to hold my tongue, guiding my mouth up and down with his hand on the back of my head. I remember his telling me that he was surprised how deep I could take it. He told me that I was a natural and that my mouth was made for sucking cock. He told me several times that he was proud of me, and telling me I was a good girl, which I found very reassuring for some reason. By this point my nerves were gone and I was totally focused on his pleasure. He continued to guide my head for a few more minutes, then he said “ok, now I’m going to hold the back of your head and fuck your mouth . I want you to just slide your tongue back and forth on the bottom of my cock and I’ll tell you when I’m about to cum. There are going to be 4 or maybe 5 blasts of cum into your mouth and you just focus on swallowing it as fast as you can”. He then put both hands on the back of my head and started rhythmically pushing his hips up and down. After about a minute he said ‘I’m going to cum” and it was exactly as he’d explained. Cum started pumping into my mouth and I swallowed it all. When he was done cumming he pulled his cock out of my mouth and started rubbing it all over my lips and cheeks. I had a huge smile on my face as he told me “That, Suzy, is what your mouth was made for.”Wow, Sorry this story is going on so long! I’ll try to speed it up.so after a minute or 2 he told me to stay where I was and he got off the bed and stood behind me, his cock still rock hard. He said “Now I’m going to show you what your pussy was made for” as he lifted my dress and pulled down my panties. He slid a finger inside me, and when he saw how wet I was he said “That’s my good girl!” Then he told me “I don’t want you to think about anything…just focus completely on your pussy”. Then I felt the head of his cock starting to enter me and I immediately had an orgasm which made my kissy clench hard and pushed him out. He said “you ARE extremely tight…a pissy like this was made for being fucked” and he slid his cock back it. This time he got it all the way in and I had the biggest orgasm of my life. He grabbed my hips and held on tight so my clenching wouldn’t push him back out. Waves of pleasure just kept rolling over me as he started pumping his cock in and out, long steady strokes. He told me “Your body was made for cock” and “my good girl needed this bad”. He started fucking me harder and harder, slapping my ass as my orgasms just kept coming. I felt the pressure building and building until I had the biggest orgasm yet and I squirted for the first time. This seemed to really get him going because he immediately started pounding the hell out of me, telling me what a great fucktoy I was, until I squirted again…and again…and again. His moans got louder and more guttural and finally he said “Time for me to fill that pussy” I had another big orgasm as he pumped his cum deep inside me. My legs were shaking uncontrollably as he pulled his cock out of me and rolled me over onto my back, crawled up on the bed and knelt beside me. “Open your mouth” he instructed and slid his cock back in my mouth “A good girl always licks the cock clean after it fucks her”. I loved the taste of his cum and my pussy mixed together. Then he quickly got up, got dressed, and kissed me on the forehead saying “I’m really proud of you, you did an amazing job”. Then he left. I just layers there for a bit with a sore jaw and dripping pussy, processing what had just happened. I had just been used as a fucktoy, and I loved it.

So I guess I may as well confess something of my own...

I've had a relationship with my step-father for nearly two years now. I never actually realized how sexual our relationship was until after the first year.
Let me start by saying that we aren't related by blood in anyway. After I realized how our relationship would be viewed, I did some research on it. Our relationship also started not long after I turned 18.

To paint a picture, my step-father doctor with a small practice, fairly devout and a widower, his first wife died in childbirth, giving birth to my step-brother. My mother was unwed when she had me and is devoutly religious, moreso then my step-dad. I'm a product of homeschooling and abstinence-only sexual education.
My mom and step-dad have been married six years this year and our personal doctor for as long as I can remember. I've come to trust my step-dad, I guess we'll call him Matthew, with everything involving my health and I usually ask him about anything I'm too embarrassed to ask my mom. He explained to me that 'hair' is normal, as are periods and female arousal.

The way things started was not long after my birthday. Matthew took me aside one day and handed me a little packet of pills,asking me to take them each evening at the same time. He told me that, while my mom looked down on them, some girls needed them when they got to be my age, to help with things like periods and acne. He told me that my mom was mainly against them because they had the added effect of acting as a contraceptive and a chance of increasing a woman's bust size. He promised to keep them a secret from my mom under Patient/Doctor privelege. I accepted them and took them as directed, not really thinking about it.

About two weeks later, while my mom was working and he was on call, he pulled me aside again, saying he needed to give me a check-up on how the pill was working to make sure there weren't any side-effects. We went to my room and went over the normal stuff, checking my pulse, heartbeat with a stethoscope, pupils, ears, tongue, etc. I remember he kept furrowing his brow like something was wrong, making me worried.
He then told me that he needed to double check some things and would need to do a more thorough check-up, asking me to strip. At this point I had never been in less than my underwear during a check-up, but I had no reason to question Matt, so I stripped down naked, feeling intensely self-conscious and embarrassed. He checked my breasts, commenting on how they were still only A-cup and I remember his touch feeling kind of electric. He then asked me to turn around and bend over, which I did, feeling even more self-conscious.

When we were done, he told me that the pills didn't seem to be working, most likely due to a protein deficiancy, explaining that Muscle Drinks and Protein Shakes didn't provide enough daily intake and that I would require a series of expensive shots and medications that wouldn't be covered by insurance. I was stressing out at this point until he calmed me down and suggested that there may be another way, but that he would need my permission.
He explained that the male organ produced the protein used in the medications, almost the same way a cow produces milk, and that coupled with stimulation between my legs, he could produce the protein necessary. As a doctor, he would be able to provide the correct dosage to combat the deficiancy and activate the pills.

Not much of it made sense to me, but I never understood much about medicine to begin with and was more worried about what would happen if I didn't do it, so I accepted. I was still nude at this point and he asked me to lay on my back on my bed with my head on my pillow as Matt took off his pants. I remember my heart was racing, mostly due to worry, but also because of my nudity and his undressing. When I saw his member, I actually thought how it looked like a single udder, except harder and a bit thicker.
Matt reminded me that I was okay, and that our Patient/Doctor privelege still applied, meaning that he wouldn't tell anyone and that my mom wouldn't find out about the pills. Form there he spread my legs with one hand, while the other started milking his member. When he ran a finger over my opening, I remember gasping a bit at the sudden feeling, only for Matt to tell me it was normal to make noise, but that I should try to make the noises into my pillow so people wouldn't overhear. From there, Matt leaned down, putting his head between my legs and licking the top of my opening with his tongue, making me jump and gasp again, telling me it was an old doctor's trick.

From there he continued as I tried to hold back any noise, sometimes holding my pillow over my face while he ran his tongue over a specific spot above my opening. The feeling made my heart beat faster, my body felt hot, my breaths were sharp and my back kept arching while my hips kept trying to get closer to his tongue. This continued for a few minutes until the feeling built more and more and I started to spasm, my legs twitching and my opening feeling like it was tensing and relaxing rapidly while I tried to muffle the moans I made into my pillow.
I lay there for a moment panting as Matt looked at me, smiling. He told me it had all gone perfectly, but that he was having trouble milking his member. He suggested that a woman's saliva would help and that I could milk it with my mouth, which would help things along since I would need to swallow it all anyway. I distinctly remember just nodding dumbly because I couldn't think of anything else to say and Matt asked to open my mouth and turn my head to the side.

The first thing I noticed was it's thickness and that it tasted like licking my fingers when nothing was on them, then a slightly salty taste that Matt later told me was normal, since it meant the saliva was working. From there he guided me, telling me to move my head back and forth, a hand on the back of my head to help me. His other hand moved back to my opening and, as sensitive as it was, it felt like it needed something more. I remember that when he moved his middle finger to the center of my opening, that I reflexively moaned.
Matt briefly taught how to swirl my tongue, to mind my teeth and be careful not to gag. Eventually all of his concentration went back to my opening as he rubbed the top with a thumb and began to slowly guide a finger in and out of my opening a little more each time. It wasn't long before I began to spasm again. I think the spasming hit the right spot, too, because I remember Matt tensing and salty and gluggy start to squirt into my mouth as his member twitched. I remember thinking faintly that Matt had amazing skills as a doctor to control the amount so well.

As salty and gluggy as the stuff was, I swallowed it all and lay there panting as Matt leaned over me, doing the same. After we got dressed, he told me that he would be able to provide me with the dosage as needed, sometimes more often or less often than others and that to help the process, that I should shave between my legs each night the same way I did my legs and under-arms. From there everything went on kind of normally. Not only that, nearly a month later my bust began to grow substantially, from an A-cup to a D-cup. My mom said I was a late bloomer while Matt told me in private that it was a good sign that the pills were working.

Anyway. That's my confession, I guess.

I've just turned 50 and with that age bracket - there comes problems, the main ones being an enlarged prostate and erectile disfunction. I've got some Cialis and sometimes I wonder if a lot of the ED isn't psychological. My wife and I have been in an open marriage for a few years, she's bisexual and I love the fringe benefits of it. One night she went to a bar and brought back a very attractive female, who was about 45 years old (same age as my wife).
They were both tipsy, and my wife introduced me to Jessie, raven haired, medium sized tits and a nice tight body. They sat down on the couch and invited me over. Small chit chat ensued. My wife poured her some wine, and she drank some too - I refused because I knew that just in case I was going to get lucky, drinking wine would screw with my ED. I stepped away for a minute and went into the bedroom and took a Cialis, got a drink of water and chugged it. I went back into the living room where they were sitting and they were making out. Jessie noticed me, and stopped kissing my wife.
"Oh, I'm sorry I thought you were going into the other room to give us privacy..."
My heart sunk, looks like I wasn't going to be sticking my dick into Jessie tonight.
"My bad," I said, looking down - defeated.
My wife saw that I was a bit hurt and explained, "Jessie is a lesbian, she isn't into men... she doesn't mean any disrespect..."
I should really give them their privacy, I thought...
"Ok, cool - I'm going out."
So I got in my car and drove around, no destination - but then I thought about it, I just took a Cialis. Pretty soon my cock would be begging for some wet hole to fuck. I guess I could get sloppy seconds once my wife is done with Jessie... but that could be a while, so I decided to go to an adult bookstore a few miles from my house. Weird shit popped into my mind, "Maybe there's a hot chick I could fuck in a glory hole, I've never done that... or maybe I can get an escort or hooker..."
All kinds of shit was going through my mind. This bookstore is a 24 hour store, so I went in and it was busy as fuck. All I wanted to do was ask the guy behind the counter where to find a lady of the evening, but too many people were around him. I noticed two women looking at toys and giggling, the looked like they were in their mid 20s, so I tried to blend in and started looking at masturbators. The small version of the Fleshlight was 79$?! I was taken aback and shaking my head. I was trying to maintain the "no eye contact" creed while I browsed all kinds of toys. I stopped in front of the 'prostate massager' section, all shapes and sizes - I never had a massager or anything anal but I heard of the wonders of prostate massages. Too bad my wife and her new friend were fucking around or I'd definitely try to experience something like that. I heard a little whisper behind me, something like "you ask him..."
I turned around and it was the giggling ladies. One was a brunette with very dark brown eyes, the other woman had purple and white streaks in her hair, but had cool blue eyes. Both were very attractive.
"Hmm? What's up ladies? I asked.
They blushed, "ummm, are you gay? No offense if you are... we're just wondering about the prostate massagers..."
I blushed, "OH, NO NO! I'm not gay, I'm straight..." so I did something that I never did with a stranger, I opened up, "I have ED, and I've done some reading and some people say these things help. I just turned 50 a few days ago, and my wife is at home banging her girlfriend and I'm just here... browsing because - well I just took a damn Cialis and ... well that's that. Sorry if it's too much information... I'm not a creep or anything."
The brunette smirked, "You don't look 50 at all, I thought you were about 35 or 40 at most."
Purple haired girl nudged her friend, "he's cute for a 50 year old..."
They both giggled and blushed. I didn't know what to say, this was odd because I've never talked to anyone in any adult bookstore given the exception of the checkout clerk. They saw I was struggling too, and the purple haired one spoke up.
"So you let your wife bang other women? That's kinda hot... I just broke up with my boyfriend, and Amanda just doesn't like dating at all so we're both kinda of single but we keep each other company if you know what I mean?"
My dick twitched.
"I'm Mike," I said, extending a hand out to the purple haired girl. She took it, and replied, "I'm Mary and this is Amanda, nice to meet you Mike."
Amanda's face was turning a bit red, "Mike, since you don't have anything else to do, you want to join us for some coffee? There is a cafe just down the street!"
I agreed, and started walking towards the door when Mary said, "Mike, aren't you forgetting something?" while pointing to the prostate massager.
I picked up the smaller one, $45... and headed for the check out. I paid for it and the clerk put it in a black bag. I turned around and Amanda and Mary were gone. Well there goes that. I left the store and walked to my car.
"Mike!" I heard a call from a distance, it was Amanda waving from across the parking lot.
"Oh I thought you both bugged out," I laughed.
She took me by the arm, "oh hell no, and miss the chance to hang out with a sexy 50 year old with ED??"
We both laughed. Mary, Amanda and me walked down the street arm in arm to a cafe. We sat down and talked for what seemed to be hours. These two women were not only attractive, but smart as hell too. I asked how old they were.
Amanda spoke first, "I'm 23, just turned 23 in January."
"I'm 26," Mary said sipping her coffee.
I laughed, "you're both half my age!"
"Older men are sexy, our generation likes older men. You guys know what you want and you're not complete idiots, or assholes," Amanda said.
Again, my dick twitched.
Mary looked me in the eyes, "we're freaks in the sheets, Mike."
I couldn't help myself, "is that an invitation?"
Amanda put her hand on my knee, "why would two girls in their 20's be hanging out at a bookstore at night unless they had an agenda? You were the first decent guy that came in there and we were in there for a while..."
My heart started racing.
"We're gonna put your little toy to the test, if you let us..."
I was in for an adventure of a lifetime.
We went back and got in my car, I drove them to Mary's apartment, and we all went inside. There really wasn't any wasting time. They stripped me down as soon as the door was shut. My cock was in Amanda's mouth as Mary's tongue probed my throat. My hands wandered from Mary's sexy tits, down to her dripping wet pussy. My cock was rock hard as Amanda shoved it all the way in her mouth to the hilt. I'll admit, I don't have a huge cock, I'm just normal - but the way she was sucking my dick put me on top of the world. They led me to the bedroom and Amanda pushed me down on the bed. Mary unwrapped the prostate massager and started playing with it using her pussy. She let it slip inside her.
I got kind of worried, I never had anything going up my ass before... so my erection started going down.
"Oh, baby - nothing to worry about - just relax..." Mary said.
Amanda climbed on top of my face and I started licking her pussy, she smelled really good, and her pussy tasted sweet. Amanda started moaning and I grabbed on to her nice soft ass to steady her.
I felt Mary playing with my cock, pumping it with her hand, then I felt her mouth around it and I was hard again. As Amanda rod my face, Mary mounted my hard dick and I felt how tight she was. I moaned as her pussy stroked me up and down.
Amanda came hard on my face, squirting a little - but I didn't mind at all. I held her against my mouth until she almost passed out.
Amanda crawled off to the side, and shivered. I could see Mary in all of her glory, bouncing on my cock, smiling. Her nails sunk into my chest as she rode me, moaning. Amanda got up and started fingering Mary's clit and licking her tits as she rode me. Soon Mary came hard, and I could feel her warm pussy juices dripping onto my balls.
"Your turn," Amanda said to me as she grabbed the prostate massager and rubbed it on her pussy.
"We gotta get it nice and wet Mr. Mike..."
Mary spit on her fingers and started rubbing my asshole and Amanda slowly pushed the pussy juice soaked massager in. I moaned in pain, that shit hurt...
"It's ok Mike, we're going to go slow..." and they did.
Mary started sucking on my cock as Amanda slowly used the toy on me. I tried my best to relax. I was trying to focus past the pain... it took a while but Amanda started hitting something that felt so good.
"That's it Mike, relax... we're going to drain those balls..." Amanda said, pushing the toy in, and pulling it slightly out. She started going faster, and then faster as Mary moved her mouth up and down on my pulsating cock.
"Give us all that cum babe, come on..."
I had these two young women fucking the shit out of me... and I felt this weird feeling starting to erupt around my entire body, like all of my nerves were electrified (but in a good way). Suddenly my cock erupted as Mary stopped sucking both of them literally started making out as cum exploded on their tongues and faces. They moaned, they licked my cock and more cum sprayed out. Mary deep throated me, then Amanda did. Then they kissed deeply. I was on the verge of passing out.
"Did you like that, Mike?"
"HOLY FUCK LADIES" I gasped.
They both laughed. They took the massager out of me and put it in a bag.
"I'm going to give you my number, I really hope you call me... I wouldn't mind having more adventures with you..."
"Did you think this was a one time deal old man??" Mary joked.
"You can spend the night with us if you want... no strings, just chill and cuddle and sleep..."
Amanda lit a joint and took a small hit, passing it to me. I took a hit, held it in and let it go as I passed the joint to Mary.
"I'd love to spend the night," I said as we all laid in the bed together.
When I woke up in the morning, both of these babes were cuddled into me. I woke them up and told them I had to go home. They both kissed me goodbye, we exchanged information and they promised me that there were a lot more adventures to come.
When I got home, my wife was passed out in bed with Jessie. Both were naked. Jessie had a tit hanging out of the covers, it was a little saggy compared to the ladies I just spent the evening with.
I started cooking some eggs, but couldn't help of thinking of Amanda and Mary.
I have to confess, I think I am falling in love with two women I just met at an adult bookstore... I've never been treated like that in my life, I felt like a king. Not only was everyone sexually satisfied, we all got along great. Maybe I'm just too deep into a fantasy with two young ladies... but honestly I want more of them. Not even concerned with fucking my wife at this point.

why is it so many sad men post shit pretending to be woman or pretend to fuck there mothers sisters daughters and people are like " mmmmm tell me more" and think its a real life story hahaa its not its a sad 50yr old man in his boxers wishing he could have had that much fun.

now when ever i have posted real life stories all be it simple or plain people only ever say "fake" "didnt happen" "you wish"

i have never thought i was that lucky but it seems watching all these fake stories im not i have been rather lucky with sex :p
so how about i tell you a real bunch of things that have really happened to me.

REAL LIFE PART HERE.... any one that thinks otherwise has been on here to long reading lies or is just to pathetic to go out and have some fun with real people or jealous.

starting with im a bi male 30
now how many guys been on a chatroom and talked dirty then wanked and left or rp with people in a chat or even talk dirty about meeting with other guys and fucking them but.... they are full of shit they will never do it they have no balls they wank cum and cut the chat of and go to bed lol yeh i have cam2 cam with a few of you over the years.

my 1st gf was a few years ago now
(im not giving every detail, dates an stuff you never no whos readng lol)
and i was with her a few years but after we split i met a lovely young girl on line and i feel in love and dated her for over a year. one thing she was only 14 :p and i was in my twenties
(yeh i can hear the jealous ones going bullshit)
but it was true she was cute n curvy and 34c to a 34d while we dated. now during that time i moved to be closer to her i fucked the life out of her my god she was fucking hot and tight not many real guys will know the feeling, as most will have been lying or been the same age as her when they fucked a girl that age lol and with a smaller dick at that age lets no lie now boys it wont be as tight as an older guy pushing inside. we dated we split :( big sad face

so i was single again... now i was always into a lil ass play having my ass fingerd as i was getting suckd of and had played with a few toys over the years seen how it felt and was always very very curious to try a cock :P so i went on chat ave and clicked gay chat, talked with some guys chated shit like you all have wanked but after a week or so i really wanted it i really wanted to suck a cock and have one inside my ass not just a toy or chat but for real... so one night horny as fuck
( i must add i did and still do clean my ass out fully before i put anythin in it lol)
i go on chat and talk to a local guy hes double my age and gay but single we talk i tell him i have never been with a guy and basically want to but im shittin myself he says if i want we can meet up and do what ever im cumfy with. so i go for it mid 2009 i tell him to come over to mine he does we go up to my bedroom i strip as does he i get on the bed and he gets on touches me wanks me takes me in his mouth its strange but fucking horny so i ask if i can i touch his cock it was soooo strange but sexy and kinky i suck him wank him and after a bit i lay back legs in air and tell him to push in my ass i want fucked and wana feel him in me. he does he gets round and slips up my ass and waw what a strange feeling not a toy in my hand but a guys dick up my hole but it was nice he fucks me a min or so then pulls out rolls over says get on i get on cowgirl style an take his cock in my hand an guide it in my ass waw again lol and i fuck him up n down like a total slut he says u have done this before i was like hell no and i keep going he then starts to wank me of im like omg im gonna cum he says go for it and i burst a huge load and so hard i cum on his chest his face the bedpost and up the wall and it was so hard i sort of needed to rest n close my eyes it was hardest i have ever came even to this day. i look at him n say u wana finish of as well he says sure an gets me onto my belly tells me spread ur legs i do he pushes back up me mmmmmmm fucks me a min and says can i cum in u :p i said hell yes and boom he thrusts right up my hole and cums in me. we roll over he gets dressd we mumble shit and he leaves.

now since that night i was like mmmm i think i need try more but diff things, so i met to suck a guy of only and did suckd him let him cum in my mouth but was to afraid taste it or swallow jus let it drip out lame porn style lol i no i no but hey it was 1st ever cum in my mouth.

from that day until now i have met with a total of 22men. from POF FABGUYS AND CHATROOMS

after a few guys i found a nice preg slut to fuck and fuck her i did 22 and preg i blow 5loads in her that night and sent her on her way. yeh yeh i could have kept her but i mean she was mental i mean bunny boiler stuff after i blow a load in her shes like wana go out with me :s and after i fucked her again she says " wana marry me " AHHHHHH get out of her nut job, that and the fact she was a bit simple but mental i was like nah had my fun get her to fuck before she kills me in my sleep.. ooo and her pussy :( stinks lolll fully hairy and stinking, yuk

i met a few more guys over the course of 2009 and then move back to where i come from. and then i met a nice lil slut i went to school with, well sort of she was 2years younger but i seen her face around so i meet up with her fuck her a few times dump more than a few loads in her cunt and mmmm could she cum, she would shake and squirt and when i say squirt i mean huge not like distance but ammount lol she came and soaked my fucking bed. the next time i licked her out as i luv pussy and wanted it all in my mouth she was like u sure im like fucking let rip dont hold back and boom she cums in my face and squirts like 10times in my face i manage to get like 7mouth fulls of her cum and i mean full mouth and swallow fast as she keeps squirting. now i fuck her 1 last time just after her period when shes not on the pill and then i never hear from her again.... but 10months later i see baby pics on her facebook, could i be the day maybe or maybe 10other guys that fucked her or her bf who she was on of again during our time fucking. who cares she never msg or botherd me again.

since then i met my gf ops did i not mention that ooo and shhhh dont tell her she has fuck all clue lol not about guys or other girls lol well after i met the gf we dated i was loyal for a while.... until i get hit up on my old POF account by a local guy and think mmmm be nice have a lil fun i ask what hes after he says to fuck me so i was like hell go for it we met it was just as we talked about before hand i always like to get details sortd before meets. he walks in drops his jeans im naked already i get down suck him hard then he says ok bend over so i do on the floor on my knees bending over the chair and he rams my ass fucks me and cums right up me :P and i loved it.

then i met some more guys and then i get really lucky a local lil slut msgs me on BEBO and says he ur sexy i was like em ok and she wants meet up maybe and shes local so we met one day a lil rushed as she had only 20mins but we kiss and make out i feel her up suck her lil tits go down on her mmmm nice lil pussy but omg she was sooo tight like a slim but toned no musscle but tight no body fat and i could barely get 2fingers in her pussy ooo she was 15 :p yeh told u i was lucky we mess around shes sucking me off and then she gets a call from mum spoils the day lol she has to go i ask her finish me off she does mmmmm slut :P

and then i met another girl in CHATROOM yeh it was juts my fucking year lol cock on the side a teen girl and now a new 16yr hot lil bit of ass much more chubby but anice lil pussy and i fuck her a few times. including a met at the town centre on a sunday morning, we sit on the bench near shopping centres 2nd entrance we sit i slip my hand down her back into the gap in her jeans at the ass, i push down and jus touch her lil ass then push down for her pussy i slip a finger in and get her going she cums while rolling her head around. she had this hot things of rolling head a lil while her eyes went white soooo hot and shes like we need find a toiler :P mmmmm slut we nip into the shopping centre or mall if your a yank lol and shes in the stall and drops her jeans i fuck her and blow my load over her ass crack an down her thighs :p she pulls up soaking from her own juices and we leave. she goes of to college and that was her done.

then a few more guys for fun and then it dies down for a while over 2011 until a few months ago i get lucky again a few more cocks stil with the gf mind lol and shes like why u only fuck me every other day now and not like when we started (cause back then id fuck her anythn between 3 to 15 times a day) oooo i dono im just no as horny loll fuck no im fucking around loll any way skip to last week. 3rd sept 2012 i met 1 local guy and suck him of no strings then tue im with a local lil slut whos now single and been dumped shes sad and not on the pill so i say u mind if i fuck u she says sure im like u not care if i knock u up shes says nope so we meet i kiss and she was good kisser then i fuck her blow my load right up her pussy mmmmmmmm love the risky cum shot :p then thurs a guy from FABGUYS wants suckd of i say sure and then i wake up sunday and other guy wants sucked of im like fucking hell local towns horny this week. so i met all 3 guys same things each time they walk in pull out there cocks i get down suck them they akk start to jerk hold my face fuck me then shoot a load in my mouth i swallow each load they leave nice n easy then monday i get a msg again from the guy from thur, are u free sure he then drops over same again i suck him of an he leaves.

now with a girl i prefer younger i like to dom a bit, but with a guy i like much older an jus like used as a cum dump and get nothing from them in return. i dont see guys as sexy or want to kiss them or anything dont get me wrong im not mad or blind i get what girls see in brad pitt and that bugging kid from high school musical lol but i dont wana hug them or kiss them lol i jus like cock fun when in mood and horny for it

now not one word of what i have said is a lie or a stretch of the truth its all real ages real things that happened sure my typing is bad but hey a big dick and good at sucking cock and licking pussy out you cant have it all lol

a little total of my bed fun
been with 22guys now...

sucked 22cocks :)
13 loads of cum shot in my mouth :l
13 loads of cum swallowed :P
11 guys sucked my cock
3 guys suckd me of an swallowed :P
2 guys wanked me off :)
1 guy wanked me of as i was on top of his cock riding him :P
7 guys fucked me :)
3 guys fucked me with condom :(
4 fucked me bareback :P:P:P:P
5 times iv let guys cum up my ass bareback.. then i went ass to mouth :P:P
3 guys have came up my ass..... and 1 guy came up my ass 3times ;P:P:P

ironic i have only been with7 woman in my life as i used to be a nice straight guy loll

7 womans total ages add up to 146 :P
2 i have just kissed fingerd licked
7 i have licked out
1 could squirt so good and so much i got 7mouthfulls 1time :P:P:P:P
5 i have fucked :)
5 i fucked bareback :P
4 i have cum inside... and 1 didnt know :P:P:P
3 i came inside even tho they were not on the pill :P:P:P:P
2 have let me cum in there mouths :(
1 has swallowd my cum.... and tuns of it :P:P:P
2 wanked me of many times
1 i licked out then had her piss in my mouth.. i drank it all and came all over her 2times in a row a double orgasim with no wanking :P:P:P

SAY WHAT YOU WANT ITS ALL TRUE IF YOU CANT HANDLE IT TO BAD NOT MY FAULT YOU HAVE NO REAL FUN OR REAL LUCK AND NEVER DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU JUST HIDE AT HOME CHATTING SHIT ONLINE INSTEAD OF TRYING IT FOR REAL LOL SO READ MY SHIT N WANK BOYS

I'll start this by saying My niece has always been a Hot little slut. At the time of this story she was at least 21 / 22 and I was 38.

She's always worn tight little outfits and flirted with me and my friends and often spoke about her sexual relationships with guys AND girls to all of us, for the thrill of just turning us all on, I guess. My wife and I even joked with her about if she keeps that up, me or one of my friends is going to just jump her one day. But nothing ever came out of it...until this moment.

The story begins at my friends birthday party who lives next door. All day we are drinking and hitting the pool. We did some pool volleyball along with My niece in her sexy little bikini, looking hot. And at the end of the night when it got down to just a few of us, we were playing Beer pong. My niece was on the opposite side of me on the other team, and would flash her tits to get me and my friend to miss, and it worked many times.

Eventually we all got too tired and me and my wife and niece and other friends who were staying at my house for the party, walked back to my place to go to sleep.

The next morning, or early afternoon, I got up and decided to help my friend clean up next door. I was bringing some chairs and tables that he borrowed back to my place when I saw my niece at the back door of the garage smoking a cigarette wearing just a long t-shirt. As I walked by she said, "Hey sexy, where have you been all my life?"

I stopped and looked at her, and said, "You know, I didn't have my camera ready when you kept flashing your tits at us, do it again, and let me get a good pic!" She said, "No, I only have panties on!" I said, "SO? Just lift your shirt over your head!" So She did....I grabbed My phone and took a pic and said...Sweet, thanks.

I then went back to moving the chairs. She yelled after me, "Is that it?" and I kept moving without looking back or saying anything...just went toput the chairs away. As I walked past her back to my neighbors again, I stopped and looked at the picture and said, "You know, I don't like how this came out!" She said, "Let me see!" So I showed her the picture and she said, there is nothing wrong with it. I said, "There is no real definition here, your nipples need to be at least hard, here let's do another shot!" without hesitation she lifted her shirt again and I took her tits in my head and gently pulled and pinched her nipples in my fingers. She slightly jumped at this and her knees bent slightly and I heard her gasp a little. I then said, "there, that should do it, hold still!" as I backed away to take a picture, but then said, (Getting more daring) "wait, I need them to glisten too!" She just stood there and laughed a little but didn't move or say anything....so I walked up close, took her tits in my hand again and tilted my head down to suck and lick her nipples. Biting so gently. As I was leaning my head down, she was moaning slightly and then whispered in my ear: "omg Uncle **** you're making me cum!"

With that, I knew I had her....I pulled her over to the side of the house, where no one could see us. I pulled the shirt a little higher over her head so her mouth was exposed and kissed her as I slid My hand down her panties, and she was soaked!

As we kisssed she told me she's wanted this for so long,,I replied with, "Me too!" We pulled her shirt back down to normal and continued to kiss with my finger between her drenched lips, as she reached down into my shorts and grabbed My rock-hard cock in her hands. In what seemed like an instant, she dropped to her knees, pulled My cock out of my shorts and sucked it right into her mouth. She sucked my cock nice and slow but with crazed enthusiasm, sucking the head, licking my shaft, trying to deep throat me. I pushed her head...gagging her, then let her go. At first I was partly listening to the noises around us, making sure no one suddenly came out. But eventually I didn't care anymore. She was moaning, and sucking, and had one hand inside her panties.

She would suck my balls, while stoking my cock, gawd she was fucking amazing.

I pulled her up and pushed her against the house. I dropped to My knees, pulled her wet panties off, (I could have wrung them out) put them in My pocket and draped her leg over my shoulder. She immediately grabbed My head as I pressed my tongue inside her juicy cunt. She came instantly, and to my shock squirted!! I Had to pull away for a moment and wipe my face. I reached my hand behind her and slipped my thumb inside her pussy as I pushed my head back in and sucked her hard clit. She was grinding on my face and I could feel her one leg shaking. She came again. This time, I pulled away just enough to see that sweet nectar dripping down her leg.

I got up, and turned her around, face against the siding of the house, She pushed her ass out and I pressed my cock deep into her hot wet pussy. As I pressed it inside she came yet again! I could feel the heat of her cum and the muscles grip my cock as she squeezed. I had to cover her mouth because her moans were getting too loud. She bit down on my hand and pushed her ass back into me harder as I slammed my cock into her. Then she came again....and again. It was like fucking a narrow glass of water, as I would press in, I would feel her juices squirt out in all directions.

I told her I was about to cum and she said I could cum in her, she's on the pill! I didn't even get a chance to say "OK". The moment she said that, I thrust into her so hard that I actually lifted her off the ground, and came so fucking hard inside her. I kept pushing, and pushing, with each pump, more cum inside her....and then she came again. (She had to cum over 10 times, in what was really only about 10 - 15 minutes!)

I held it there as long as I could before my cock slipped out of her drenched, cum filled pussy. She turned around and looked at me and stuttered, "Holy fuck, I've wanted that so bad for so long!" I said, "fuck, me too!" Then she dropped to her knees and started licking my cock again, licking my balls, my shaft, the head, even my thighs, just licking me clean! She asked for her panties back and I told her "Hell no, I'm keeping these!" (which I did for about a week, but then had to secretly toss away!)

We both stayed out there and talked for another 10 minutes as we tried to compose ourselves. Discussed how this is our secret. No one can know. That kind of shit. After that, I went back over to my friends to get the rest of the chairs, and my niece went back in the house. No one suspected anything.

Ultimately, we had ourselves a little booty-call relationship for about a year until she got serious with someone and got pregnant. So our sexual relationship was over...until a New Years party about 2 years ago after her Bf and baby-daddy decided to split. But that's a different story.

True Story
Be Very Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRE'S (2)

This is continued from part (1)

My girlfriend is 22 Michelle (Mich) she told me about her desires well more fantasies and one of these fantasies was mine to, she wanted to be Pussy and Anal DP,
She was an Anal virgin till we threw an after pub crawl party back at our home, we thought everyone had gone home, we retired in a state of being very drunk Mich had been slipped a couple of Pills to relax her they certainly worked
we was both completely naked as we got to our bed it was pitch black all but the light coming from the landing hall light.
I finger Mich licking her pussy slipping a few fingers up her pussy and my thumb up her ass then i fucked her ass real good she screamed in pain at first then orgasmed and squirted we made love properly, Mich was riding me i caught a shadow as it came closer i could see it was my closest friend Peter who i had asked advice from about taking Mich's anal virginity and if i should get her Dp he was also best buddies with Mich, he stood there masturbating in the dark before moving behind Mich i pulled Mich down tight on to my chest she never noticed there was another person in the room with us as Peter gently got on the bed and positioned himself rite behind her with one thrust he was fucking her ass as i pussy fucked her, she screamed again more with shock than pain we fucked her with out her knowing it was Peter up her ass fucking her real deep and hard, was almost complete silence just grunts and groans in the air, Peter shot a massive load up Mich's ass i continued pussy fucking her 2-3 mins after in came Mich rolled off me lay by my side, i went fora wee and to see Peter but he was gone no sight of him, he had slipped out gone,

Mich said she had enjoyed me taking her ass virginity it wasn't as bad as her mate made out if fact she love to do again and the DP she had many multi orgasms body shakers She asked when we could do a Dp again and suggested maybe we could do it with our friend Peter she rather it be with someone we knew not a stranger,

Both of our fantasies had been completed, but Mich had a second fantasy she did want to get gangbanged by a group of men didn't matter the size length thickness of there cock, but no black guy's she wasn't racist or anything like that she just didn't want her holes ruined as she had seen a few black guy's cock and they was all really long and thick.
her idea was to work up to them maybe.
I was didn't really want her being gangbang especially in all holes even though thinking about seeing her well fucked and me joining in made me super horny and hard

Anyway back to the story, after Mich suggested we do another DP And wanted Peter to join us, (only if she knew it was Peter who took her ass when doing the first DP,
I was able after a few weeks to track him down its as if he had gone into hiding, i caught him in his local Pub he sore me and was trying to make a quick exit out the side door fortunately for me it was locked,
he had to talk now, we sat having a pint he was embarrassed said sorry for sneaking around and he didn't know what got in him when he banged Mich's ass, came then ran he couldn't face us,
I had to tell him Mich had absolutely no idea it was him, but she wanted to do another DP and she suggested he be the one to join us
Peter's jaw dropped he couldn't believe what i was proposing to him, he thought i would have wanted to kill him not let him fuck my girlfriend again, as i had confided in him and he gave me his advise.

I took him back to our house with me, along the way we picked up some beer's and a few bottles red wine and a bottle of Bacardi with a bottle of coke to put in it for Mich, we got back and was suggested we got a take away and wated a movie, we started watching a chick flic take away arrived, we ate finished watching the film, had a few drinks Mich was in her going out sexy gear, as we was planning on going out, but obviously i bumped into Peter,
we got chatty had a few more drinks Mich sat between us me on one side Peter on the other, Peter said thank god that movie is over was shite, how about watching an online movie, i noticed you have you laptop running through your Tv monitor, Mich handed Peter the mouse and key board, he flicked the laptop on and was searching movies, i noticed he was searching through a porn site, he had typed in mainstream explicit,
he then said this is a good one, Darker Sides of Elise or something like that, we began to watch Mich was putting away the wine was getting very lively, giggling, flirting,
she was snogging me full on French kisses, every now and then turning to give Peter a little snog, as the film went along there was some very risky scenes full on porn, Mich noticed this and was fixed to the screen, she put her hands on both our thighs and could make out she was wriggling i put my hand up her skirt and her panties was getting very moist

Peter turned her head put his hand inside her top under her bra squeezing her tit, and stared to kiss her tongues was going, i had got on the floor parted Mich's legs and pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties to the side and was fingering her moist slit gently tweaking her clit and i began to lick her as i fingered her she was moving her hips, Peter had now unbuttoned her blouse up clipped her front loading bra, her perky nipples was being twisted between his fingers and thumb, i had slipped my trousers and pants down and was slowly masturbating my cock, Mich has gotten Peters cock out and was wanking him slowly,

The movie continued in the back ground, could hear the moans of pleasure through the Tv speakers, Mich was moaning along was now moans in stereo,

Peter broke from kissing and playing squeezing her tits he had gotten out his trousers and pant's completely removed Mich's blouse and bra, she was naked from the waist up, i watched as Mich pushed Peter's T-Shirt over his head making him completely naked bar his socks, she pushed him back so he was side ways on leaning back against the sofa arm, she lowered her head and took his semi, hard precum cock into her mouth teasing the head as she did putting her tongue it his his cum hole he was loving this treatment he was soon hard,
I took Mich's skirt pants of completely showing off her freshly shaven Pussy, i was still eating her pussy now i licked her asshole it made her jump and she accidentally swallowed all Peters cock rite down to his balls making her gag, i licked finger fucked both her holes she was ready for cock mine was semi
MIch stood up straddled Peter guiding his cock up her now extremely soaking wet pussy, she gave out a pleasured sigh as she took all his 7 inches all they way, i got off the floor i watched gently stroking my cock as Mich rode Peter's cock it was a nice sight seeing her riding his cock she slid up and down it with ease and her wetness showed ( I had watched her ride my cock which was a lot thicker and her pussy lips stretched as i went in and out as if they was gripping on to my cock) she took my cock in her hand slowly walked me to the end of the soft she lent over and began eating my cock while riding Peters cock.

soon i was rock solid Mich was riding Peters cock frantically lifting herself till she was nearly all the way off him then quickly slamming her pussy back down as hard as she could every time she hit bottom he was embedded deep up her she let out a small pussy fart releasing air i lent over there pair off them i was just touching her asshole she kind of squirmed, she gave me a look that said no not that hole,
i moved so i was sat on the other arm of the sofa looking at her ass bobbing up and down beautiful sight, she lent on to Peters chest they got into a full on snog he was stroking her hair she was loving it basically purring, i again touched her asshole this time nothing i put a finger then two up inside her ass she took then with out trying to sop me, i moved in for the kill just as i was about to go in her asshole, the little devil inside me shouted no jam your cock in her cunt along side his cock stretch the bitch
I took a firm grip of my 7-8 incher it was really thick, as wide as a 500ml coke bottle,
I pushed the head just inside her, Peter looked around the side of her, then put his arms around her holding her tight to his chest and went back to snogging her, as my head entered her i new she was tight and i knew this would stretch her rite out, but she wants a DP she is about to experience a double pussy fucking, with out a thought for Mich i used her wetness soaking wet pussy and i rammed my cock rite along side Peters going ball's deep OMFG didn't she scream a high pitched squeal followed by get it out you fucking bastard your ripping me open, i just ignored her and kept pumping away slowly at first then i got faster and harder, there was nothing she could do but to except the two cock pounding at her well stretch pussy, she shuddered a dozen times she went completely limp a few times legs was shaking, we both ponded her together i guess in the end my cock banging against Peter's became to much for him i felt him flooding his cum deep in Mich's womb, as he went soft and slipped out i got that devil inside my head again i waited a few deep thrusts Mich's legs began to shake again she fell forwards so i pulled my cock out and my little devil prompted me go deep in her ass while she is limp, as soon as i heard that in my head i was in deep stretching her ass she was so shocked she just gasped for breathe as i was pounding hard in her ass, i had my hand one on either cheek spreading her open, before long i was pile driving in and out her ass was barely wet could see her asshole rose clinging to my cock i was turning her ass inside out,
Wasn't to long before i to flooded deep in her ass,

Peter watched me rape as he slid her cock into Mich's mouth nearly hard her winked at me took his cock out Mich just lay there in disbelief at what i had just done to her, no realising i was just about to pull out and get replaced by Peter she turned her head she got a few muffled words out as Peter slid his cock into her now loosened asshole, he had a smirk on his face as her started to go in and out of her he lent over Mich and muttered in her ear this feels better than the first time i took your ass,
Those words rang loud in her ears she pushed back managing to get on her knees, as Peter cried out wow cowboy,
Mich turned scowling at me, you said it was only you and my vibrator last time you CUNT growling those word out to me,
after she had spat her words at me i went to her and kissed her she responded i massaged her tits which soften her a little, after Peter had come, MIch asked me to lay on the floor she mounted my cock reverse cowgirl she took my cock up her as herself and she rode me as if her life depended it, she rode fast slammed down hard and grown her asshole into my groin i put my had round rubbing her clit, Peter went down lent her back so he could eat her pussy still riding my cock i felt her begin to shake Peter got caught out as she squirted real powerfully straight in his mouth and face, i carried on fucking her Peter pulled away dried his face laughing his cock was hard again he had it in hand ready to insert it in Mich's pussy just as he got the tip in she squirted yet again her whole body shaking, he got in during the flood of squirting we both had a hole each and pounded away
I looked up at the Tv monitor and it looked as if the female main character was about to be raped gangbanged by 4 big cocked white guys
Peter sore it to and said aloud i bet your Mich would love that mate, getting gangbang forced rape by stranger's ,
I heard Mich saying to me you been telling Peter our Fantasies they was secret just between me and you,
I was just about to answer Mich, when i noticed that same smirk on Peters face, the one he had as he told her he had already fucked her ass, i knew what was going through his mind,
i said nothing just carried on fucking her ass as Peter fucked her pussy.

For the next few hours we took turns swapping hole DP her over and over she loved it even did another double pussy DP we spit roast her both of us came in all 3 of her hole she eventually called no more we had defeated her her ass, pussy, and mouth waved the white flag full of cum , gaping hole's, she walked letting air and cum blow out her holes with every step towards our downstairs walk in shower, both me and Peter followed her into the shower we both washed her both kissing her, Peter was still hard i stood behind her i lifted her on to his cock then i pushed my cock into her ass one last time as we showered we did a standing up Ass and Pussy DP then we both pulled our cocks out Mich dropped to her knees taking both cocks in her mouth Peter shot his load very quickly she swallowed all his cum couldn't have been very much, a few seconds after he came i shot deep into her throat i held her head till i stopped cumming i let a big load go nearly choked poor Mich,
After the shower i gave Mich a piggy back ride up the stairs as she was to sore to walk, i lowered her on to our bed gave her a kiss said i go see Peter out get him a taxi,
the taxi arrive a bit reluctantly Peter a bit reluctant got in the taxi to go home, i locked up went back to Mich we had a really nice long cuddle and kiss she held me tight saying who much she appreciated what i had done for her she was satisfied had done Anal and DP loved it but said it wouldn't ever happen again unless it was something we both wanted, i put some cream on her pussy and gentely massaged some into and all around her asshole her rosebud wash out a little i pushed it back in being really really gentle she winced a little
i pulled the quilt over us and we cuddled up and fell asleep in each others arms

Again we didn't see Peter for a few month's this time someone said he had moved away some said he was away with his job others just said he was taking a long holiday.

REMEMBER BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU GET YOURSELF INTO

Part 3 to follow maybe as last story i will post depending on the reply's and what you think of this 2nd part of her desire fantasy

OK below is Part 2 from the previous post at: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VF0C208F

So after our first 3sum and getting to see how hot Lisa is, I basically started begging Chelle to do it again. It took a good month or so, but it finally happened again.

I was up in the apartment working on an assignment when Chelle and Lisa came in drunk. Chelle started giving me a hard time about not being fun anymore and that I should drop some courses and party like the old days. I was not in the mood to hear any crap and told them to just go and fuck and leave me alone! Which, of course made them both start digging into more! I was just starting to get very aggravated when Lisa said, "awww poor *****, Looks like he needs some sexual release, maybe we should help him Chelle!"

After a little playful reluctance, the two of them took my hands and walked me to the couch, pulling off my shirt along the way. As we got to the couch Lisa kissed and licked my neck while Chelle got down on her knees and undid my pants, pulling them down along with my boxers.

Lisa just kept kissing my neck and rubbing her hands up and down my chest and stomach. Chelle was stroking my cock and I was already hard as a rock just from Lisa's lips on my neck. Then, Lisa moved around to my right side and turned my head towards her and started kissing me on the lips, (Gawd she was a good kisser) Then she slid her hand down to My cock and started stroking me. (This was the first time, she's ever kissed me, let alone touched my cock...I was elated and didn't know what more to expect!!)

While she stroked me, Chelle started sucking and licking My balls. Lisa then pushed me down onto the couch so I was sitting and she stood next to Chelle. THIS WAS IT!!!(I thought) Lisa leaned down and took my cock in her hand, then pulled Chelle over and pushed her head down on it. Chelle let Lisa do all the work, moving her head up and down. She took her one hand off my cock and forced Chelle down hard and held her there for what seemed like a good solid minute. All the while we were staring right at each other while Chelle choked back her gags.

Lisa let go of Chelle started pulling off her clothes. Her nipples were rock hard and I could see her pussy lips almost glistening with wetness between her legs. With her left hand, she started to slide her fingers in her pussy while with her right hand, she started to move Chelle's head up and down again on my cock. I was in heaven. Chelle knows how to suck my cock, knows what I like and I was trying not to cum already. I was just staring at Lisa, and licking my lips. I'm pretty sure I might have been drooling too.

She pulled her fingers out and I could see the sweet sticky cream on her fingers. I said, "Give me some of that!" But instead she lifted Chelle's head and slid her fingers in Chelle's Mouth. Chelle licked and sucked her fingers clean. The disappointment on my face must have been extremely apparent, because right after that she climbed up on the couch and straddled my face!!

I grabbed her ass (Finally) and pushed her into my face, slid my tongue out and started licking and sucking her clit, which, to my surprise was a good 1/2 inch long! Her legs started shaking almost immediately, and she was mumbling, "oh shit", "God Damn", "oh fuck!" etc. I slid my tongue in and out of her pussy with the speed and enthusiasm of a kid who might have his candy taken away at any moment! I nearly forgot that Chelle was even sucking my cock still.....Until for some reason, which I found out later, she bit me...and not gently, either!

I jumped when she bit me, but Chelle kept going...she was just sucking the head now and jerking my cock fast with her hands. I could tell she was wanting me to cum, and quickly!! So I grabbed Lisa's ass in my hands and pushed her hard into me and started sucking and pulling and nibbling her clit harder and faster. Trying to concentrate on that and not cummm. But it was a losing effort, because just as Lisa started to thrust her hips into my face, I lost it and came hard in Chelle's mouth.

Part of me felt amazing that I just came, but I was also kind of bummed because I thought that meant Lisa would stop too. But to my surprise she didn't. Once I finished with my own, oo's and ahhh's she said, "DON'T STOP!" and pulled my head into her pussy and pressed into me. She was grinding and thrusting, I just laid there with my tongue out and let her fuck it...which she did!!

She was pressing that hard ciit on my tongue and sliding back and forth moaning, "oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuckkkkkkk" ON the last "Oh fuck", I felt a wave of wet warmth cover my face and fill my mouth. At the time I had no idea that was her squirting orgasm, and kind of closed my throat so I didn't swallow anything.. LOL

She sat there, shaking and twitching saying, Oh my god, oh my god. Then I tried to lick her clit one last time and it made her literally jump in the air off my face! (not a wise move)

She fell off the couch and landed on the floor next to Chelle who was apparently just sitting there watching us after I came.

Lisa started laughing/giggling immediately, along with Chelle because she fell, while I tried to exercise the cramp out of my jaw and mouth. Then I licked my lips and tasted the sweetest cum I have ever imagined. I swear till this day she tasted like strawberries.

I sat up and looked at them and said...."we need to do this more often!" Chelle shot me a look that said, HELL NO, fuck you!! But Lisa said, "I'm free next weekend!" then laughed.

About an hour later when Lisa left, Chelle punched me and said "NO MORE 3 SUMS WITH LISA!" I asked Why, and she said, "Because until this night she has never let a man touch her pussy, let alone lick it. Hell, I'm not even sure she's touched a dick. And I like her and would prefer to keep her that way!" She added: "You want to fuck, fine, we can fuck everyday, but no more with Lisa!"

I was bummed, of course...I was becoming quite fond of Lisa. But I could see Chelle was kind of in-love and didn't want to ruin it. So I agreed, no more 3sums with Lisa!

That is......until one last time! (Part 3 soon!)

I confess that I fucked my next-door neighbor last night.

My neighbor is a black girl in her mid-twenties. I'm not normally into black chicks (I'm white, FWIW), but she has a very nice body - big, firm tits and a tight ass. Kind of an ugly face but you can't win them all.

For the past couple of weeks, we've had an ongoing dispute that was beginning to get heated. The dispute was more on her part, with her accusing me of things that didn't make sense and me having no idea what she was talking about, thinking she was insane and getting increasingly pissed off. Yesterday, she realized that she was wrong and came over to apologize. We talked for awhile and the conversation drifted on to various other topics, so I invited her to stay over for supper. She actually started being flirty with me and, though I still thought she was kind of bitchy, I decided to go along with it since I hadn't gotten laid in awhile.

Since I didn't really give a crap what she thought of me, I escalated a lot faster than I normally do and within a few hours, I had her face in my lap and her mouth wrapped around my dick. She had good technique, coordinating her hands and mouth in a nice rhythm that had me ready to cum within a few minutes. I kept as quiet as possible until I was just about ready to shoot off, then put my hand on the back of her head and held her in place while I pumped my load down her throat. Normally, I'd warn a girl before cumming in their mouth but, fuck it, she'd been a recurring nuisance in my life and had earned a little surprise sperm. She swallowed it all though.

Before she could say too much, I spun her around, sat her down between my legs and quickly put one hand down her pants and the other up her shirt. I didn't waste any time being gentle, just shoved my fingers inside her pussy and started rubbing and squeezing her nipples. Her pussy was soaking wet and clenched nice and tightly around my fingers as I slid them in and out of her, rubbing her clit and occasionally bumping against her g-spot. She pressed her back against me and squirmed against my hands, moaning and gasping. I pinched her nipples hard and her pussy gripped my fingers even tighter. I was starting to get hard again, so I switched to focus solely on her g-spot and had her writhing against me. She came in a matter of minutes, squirting and soaking her underwear and pants, drenching my hand.

While she was still trembling from her orgasm, I pushed her forward onto her knees and bent her over my coffee table. I put on a condom (safety first!) and shoved my dick into her cunt. Her pussy was amazingly tight and squeezed around my dick from the aftershocks of her orgasm. Her juices dripped down my balls as I pushed into her; so hot. I drew back slowly and then shoved it back into her hard, making her gasp. After enjoying the feel of her pussy for a few seconds again, I picked up the pace and started pounding her as fast as possible. I held her wrists down against the table and banged her with as much force as I could. I'd never hate-fucked a girl like that before, but it was quite an enjoyable sensation - pistoning my cock in and out of her, the table shaking under her, hearing her gasps and moans with each thrust. Between the desensitizing effects of the condom, and having cum once already, I was able to fuck her like that for a good long time. I even slapped her ass a few times and covered her mouth once when she started getting too vocal. Finally, I slammed my dick into her one more time and came again. I pulled out of her, took the condom off and squeezed my jizz onto her back to dry.

She didn't stay the night, fortunately. I got a last bit of amusement watching her quickly dash back to her apartment with the crotch of her pants soaked. Before she left, we exchanged numbers and talked about hooking up again in the near future. Not going to be dating her or anything like that, but she makes a good receptacle for my cock and I wouldn't mind fucking her on occasion.

I confess I image going into my step daughters bedroom and just seeing her there would give me a instant hard on. I imagine slowly kissing her neck moving down her naked body to her tits sucking and licking her nipples till they are nice and hard. Then I would go further down kissing her stomach as I go down. Then I would start kissing the bottom of her legs moving my way up slowly getting closer to her pussy. My tongue is now over her clit I start to lick and suck it feeling her legs shake, then get my tongue deep inside her pussy feeling her getting tighter as she is going to squirt all over me. While I am doing this her hand is rubbing my cock and now and again she starts sucking my cock getting every inch in her mouth. Just as I am cumming she pulls my cock from her mouth and make me cum all over her, then starts to lick the rest of the cum from my cock. She then moans as she is squirting all over the place. I then leave her bedroom and go to sleep. I wish this could really happen.

my stepdaughter is over 18 years old.

So let me tell you about how I got to know this cougar before I start my story.

I met this awesome girl when I first moved out of my house, I was couch surfing and what not but she was the first one to get me out of my comfort zone And into my more current lifestyle of not being bound to one thing or ideal or way of life what ever. Anyway I was with her for about a year before we split up up she had a boyfriend and a girlfriend and was messing around, by the way this girl is the healthiest hippy girl there is the reason is say that is by the age of sixteen she could look at any plant and tell you what it was and what it's used were. She wouldn't let me wear a condom so she could pleasure herself and not taste the latex or live I had a pregnancy scare towards the end of our first year together but it was that time I was still young and dumb and thought hey I would love to start a family, I realized that especially when I started looking at pregnant pornstars more often and for a while just got into that and that only. Any way about two years ago we split up after the second year of us being together it was about three or four months later I heard she was pregnant with some hawaiian asshole that still fucks her over on a day to day basis. Needless to say I was livid, anyway during this time I was in contact with her mom because she live 15 minutes away and she loved me I was really nice respectful and was good with her youngest daughter.

Anyway after all this I started talking a lot with her and one night she was at a reunion got really drunk and couldn't drive home so she called her daughter my ex but still best friend, and she called me to pick her up. Any way I didn't say no cuz I had nothing better to do I went picked her and her daughter up and drive them home, me and her mom were talking and having some tea and waited for the yougest daughter to go to bed anyway once that happened we started getting closer and I started twirling finger across her skin, and she didn't do anything, I started moving closer to those places that you wouldn't normally go for she's not the greatest looking mom but she does have her own beauty she is still really young at heart she acts like a young twenty year old when I talk with her, and (just so we are clear this lady's daughter, my ex, was 16 when I first met her and she was on the street for about a year when I met her. Her mom is pushing sixty which is how old my mom is turning,.) any who I started fondling her huge tits for a bit she looked at me with a really innocent look and I instantly saw her daughter there in front of me and thought this would be an awesome future wife. I kissed her once and she was kind of hesitant but she looked at me again and grabbed me and we started making out really intense like a lot of pent up passion; I hadn't been laid in like six months her I don't know how long, any aT it was intense she was wearing this button up under shirt one piece that goes under her dress and I couldn't figure it but before I could say anything she had already unbuttoned it. I got on my knees and started eating her out like I haven't ever eaten out before it was like an all you can eat buffet after smoking a quarter ounce with your homies, she was super bushy like she hadn't shaved or even trimmed in like a year. But I'm down there for about a solid 10 minutes when she squirt right in my face all in my mouth, I drank what I caught and looked at her in her eyes and she was super embarrassed I happened to ask the right question at the time and ask her if she's ever squirt before and to my surprise she said no, 😮 what!! Anyway I kept eating her out and fingering her I started pressing on her lower abdomen and hiring that g spot made her go crazy she squirt like 5 Or 6 times by the time I got done with my foreplay she looked at me when I had decided to stop and give her a break I for some reason asked her if she was wanting what I was wanting and she started undoing my pants which was the biggest fantasy of my life to have someone undress me the way I want to undress beautiful people on a regular basis. My Vick is rock hard she leans back and spreads her legs a bit and I start teasing her clot with my cock, she was soaking wet still so every pass I mad over clitoris made her shake like she was riding a sybian, after the first few passed I went for it and put it in. The sex it self didn't last that long maybe 10 minutes but it was hot she squirt all over my cock it was like a dream come true for a pervert like me. Milf my ex gf s mom at that after she got pregnant all my aggression was reappeared by one deep load in her mom. Before I started playing with her I asked her if she wanted to do this in the shower but she said no and that shed do when she wanted to clean up after wards so after wards she got up and the couch cushion was soaking and she went to the shower and I flipped the cushion and followed her in and took a shower with her before I went home, I had such a hard time leaving, and I have an even harder time forget and reliving that night when I jerk off it always gets me off. This was probably the best pussy I have ever had, (ahhh...top three) and it is the reason that I think I have a hard time connecting with women of my age. The last time I had sex was 8 months ago and she was a bbw into bondage and stuff but it was a very open relationship but she had the same body type as my ex's mom and she had the wettest pussy I've ever fucked consecutively in a regular basis but I still thought of my ex's mom while fucking her for three four hours straight. (by the way that was the longest time I had ever lasted and not cum, she was sore and just couldn't keep going so I stoped she sucked me off and I got to throat fuck her till I came, she's a swallower by the way,

Any way that's my white night story in my gf revenge story and in till recently we still wanted to get together again and do this, the one day I guess I got hammered and sent her a dick pic and the next morning got blown up by her, which is understandable. Because getibg an interested dick pic is a very innapropriate thing to do at the very least but it's also very threatening in a way. Regardless I was super ashamed and just didn't say anything to her after that and it's been radio silence. Should I get in touch with her and appologise and make up I know I was in the wrong but I mean that's something that she'll be reminded of about me that's what I've done and and all that but I mean we've fucked so do you think she's like super posses or just upset that I sent that innapropriate photo to her at the time. Eh I've just been really interested in some of the pervs in this site and this has been go to place when I get in motherless is the post board and read a few stories to see something new or hear a story or someone's sexual encounter. I've been a motherless member for a bit till I posted some of my ex gs pictures on here full name and area code and she sound out that it was me somehow and threatens to use me or send me to jail. Anyway I freaked out shut down my account and kept anonymous for for the rest of my motherless career in solo pleasure. It was x videos for basic poem at first then I started searching around and I heard one of my good friends that I wound up us being a huge crush on had an ameture porn video with one of her friends at the time and it got out up but that was when motherless was really no restriction poem that's when beastiality was still on here and after I found this place it was my porno haven, regardless now I'm living in Santa Barbara lonely as fuck and looking for fun down for trans or buff guys with big cocks and any beautiful women I'd like to fuck a black woman and get the experience with the right booty that slaps your groin when she's riding your cock and a girl who will fill a glass that I can drink with squirt. Someone who's down to get kinky. Like I'm a bit of a closet bi but that's due to the fact that I'm just not nearly attracted to guys as much as I'm attracted to stunning dimes. Which there are a lot of in Santa Barbara. Anyway anyone want to get freaky leave a way to get in touch your name your toe whatever Skype I won't ask for the phone number of post my info on here, and if you do send me your info after I get it I'll delete the comment. Or you can delete the comment. I'm down to host or if you want to get a hotel I get discounts at any minor in hotel for a night and both of the restraint hotels are 4 stars but are the top rated hotels in the world.

I would like to have the superpower to transform into parts of a person's body, gaining total control over that body part while maintaining my consciousness.

One weekend night I turn into my mother's pussy (for the first time). She is asleep and snoring, sleeping in her underwear. The first thing is to make her want to piss, (my mother wakes up and doesn't know that her naughty son has turned into her pussy), she gets up and goes to the bathroom and makes me piss and I get soaked, while she starts to dry me off and I make her pussy lips itch a little, she slides her finger a couple of times to relieve the itching sensation. (OMG that felt amazing, she doesn't know it but this is just the beginning). She quickly goes back to bed to go back to sleep but this time it's not going to be that easy mommy.

my mom comes back to bed and gets comfortable, i make her lips itch again and she wants to sleep but the sensation doesn't let her and she slides her finger in again to relieve the itch, but i'm insistent and keep making her itch. we continue like this for a while until i start to get soaked. she also gets hot so she starts rubbing more aggressively (omg mommy's finger rubbing her pussy lips is incredible😳) she wants to sleep so she aggressively rubs her clit to finish quickly, but i'm in control and don't let her cum, we continue like this for 30 min, i can't resist my mommy's finger rubbing me aggressively and i squirt. (omg the best feeling in the world) her feet are still shaking but i don't rest and i make her pussy itch again, my mother is already furious for not being able to sleep. She starts rubbing her clit with everything she has, another battle against my mother begins 😳. This feeling is incredible, OMG I'm transformed into my mother's pussy and she's rubbing me very aggressively and she doesn't know it, I just have to relax and enjoy this incredible feeling. My mother is relentless and she's rubbing me aggressively and she doesn't give me a break, 15 minutes later, her legs start to move, I'm getting wetter and I can't help it anymore, my mother finally gets it and makes me cum, her legs writhe with pleasure (omg I almost fainted with pleasure. she made me touch the sky). I'm all creamy and she decides not to clean me and she falls asleep, I decide to sleep transformed into her pussy (squirting and creamy) until the next morning

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

I'm a 38yr old male. Incest excites the hell outta me. I've been interested in it since i can remember. At a very young age,probably around 9, i was noticing my mom's body.Hell, i was noticing every dam woman i saw about that time. Anyway, my mom walked around the house in a short nitie and never wore a bra. She wasn't nothing special, in fact she was quite large, but at that time, she was the only woman that i'd ever seen in real life show that much, except for the women in the magazines under my bed. The nitie didn't leave much to the imagination. Every time she walked by, or sat down, i could see her panties. I could dam near see her nipples cause they poked out of her nitie so far. I guess she thought i was too young to notice, because in later years, she covered up a little more. But i sure did notice her then. When i was home alone, i would get a pair of her panties and rub them on my dick until i "got that feeling" My dad worked nights, and left for work at 11pm. I was usually in bed already, but my mom would stay up to see him off to work, then she would start cleaning up. This is when i would get up and open my bedroom door about half way. Then i would lay back down on top of the covers and start jacking off. My hope was for her to see me. Well, i don't know if she ever did or not because when i would see her coming down the hall, i would close my eyes and keep jacking off. Then after i heard her go in her room(it was right next to mine)i would wait till she turned out her light and all got quiet. Then i would start jacking off kinda loud, you know, breathing hard and fast, moaning. My bed would be shaking and squeaking and i just knew she HAD to hear me and know her little boy is jacking off. That in itself, excited the hell outta me for some reason. Anyway, as soon as i knew she had to be listening, and heard me, i would cum. Of course nothing came out of my dick, but it felt fantastic. She never did say anything to me about it. Over the next 10 years or so when i lived there, i let her "accidently" see me in bed naked with a hard-on a lot of times. Even after i left home and got married, i still thought about fucking my mom. When we'd go to visit, or my mom comes here, i'm always checking out those big legs, saggy tits, big belly, and big ass.
Jump ahead to today. She is now 62. A while back i was on this site watching videos of mom and son, the older moms and sons, and started thinking about my mom. I figured what the hell, i'm gonna try something, so I called her over. When she got here, i started telling her my story about how i haven't had sex in years because of wife's medical condition. She then surprised me when she said she just KNEW this was going to be about sex. She said she could hear it in my voice. Wow! i guess moms know all, huh? Anyway, she flat out said, "I won't have sex with you." I then asked her if she would just jack me off. Again, she said no. I pleaded with her but to no avail. Then, i asked her,"How about just watching me jack off?" She kinda paused, then said,"ok, i'll watch you if that will make you feel better." Man, my dick shot straight up. I'm actually going to jack off in front of my mom, i thought to myself. She was sitting on the couch and i was in the recliner. I slowly stood up and started to unbutton my pants. I saw her eyes go right to my crotch. Her eyes stayed fixed on my crotch when i pulled my hard dick out. I walked over and stood right in front of her and started jacking off. She had a skirt on and i asked her to pull it up just a little. "Now you didn't say anything about that, i just said i'd watch you," she told me. I dam near had to beg, but she finally pulled her skirt up some. "Mom, you have very good looking legs for your age, and everybody knows it," i told her. Actually i was probable the only one that thought that but i was tryin to make her feel better so she'd show me a little more. Anyway, after i told her that, she pulled her skirt up to where i could barely see her panties. "How's this?" she said. "Oh god mom, that's perfect," i told her as i started jacking off. It didn't take 4 or 5 strokes until i squirted cum all over her legs. She jumped back and said, "dam you, now clean it off!" "Sorry mom, i couldn't help it," i told her. "Well, give me something to clean this stuff off of me," she said. I went and got her a washcloth. I knelt down in front of her and started rubbing the cum off her bare legs with my hand. I slowly slid my hand up the inside of her leg up to her crotch and back down. I noticed her start to breath a little harder. About the fourth time my hand was sliding up her leg under her skirt, i touched her pussy. She let out a big sigh and tilted her head back. "Honey, i can't do this," she said as she put her hand on top of mine. I tried to keep feeling her cunt but she pushed my hand away. "I better go before something i don't want to happen, happens," she said. I didn't want to push it so i agreed.......for now. That was about three months ago. Since then, i've jacked off in front of her at her house a bunch of times. If i go early enuff, she's getting ready for work and isn't dressed yet. She'll sit on the couch with her nitie pulled up and watch me jack off and cum. She hasn't let me touch her since that first time, but she's showing me more and more all the time. Yesterday, i went over real early. She was still in bed. I took off all my clothes and layed down beside her. She woke up and asked me, "is this helping you with your problem?" "Yes mom, it really is. Thank you soooo much," i said. Then i pulled the covers down off her. Her nitie was already way up showing her panties. She went to pull it down when i asked her to leave it there. She looked at me for what i thought was hours, then she lifted her hand and layed back. I scooted a little closer to her and turned on my side a little bit so she could see my dick better. I started jacking off really close to her leg. "Don't you squirt on my leg again you little turd," she said. Right then i started cumming. The first squirt went across both her legs, and the rest went up on her belly. To my surprise, she didn't jump up or nothing. She just gave out a big breath and told me to go get something to clean up my mess. I took a washcloth to her and she said,"I'LL clean it mister." However, this time she smiled when she said it. Tonight i'm going to talk to her about what i used to do back years ago. I want to know if indeed she ever saw or heard me jacking off. I'm also going to tell her i used to jack off with her panties. After i got older, i would cum in her panties and put them back in her dresser. I'm gonna ask her if she ever noticed.
Here's a picture of her sitting on the bed watching me. Just a couple months ago, her nitie would be just above the knee. I'm going to see if she'll let me take more pictures of where and how she sits when i jack off in front of her so you folks can see what we're doing. Be back tomorrow with updates. My hopes are to actually fuck her, but i'd sure like to stick my tongue in her ass and pussy too. And i'd sure love to see those fat tits too. Who knows, maybe one of these days.

Part A2: Creepers Club [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

Hey guys :-** this is kinda a crazy story, but bare with me :)

So this is from the time after SAM and Kelsey were together. Or lets say around that time (starts before and ends after). I was 25 or 26 at that point.

Let's start when I got the new job after moving.

The first few days are always rough. What do I wear? Who do I talk to, who do I turn to for lunch? Also I was one of the youngest employees there. Man-dominated workplace.
I decided I had to wear something I feel comfortable in. And sexy, but not slutty. And something that said businesswoman. But not secretary. Something that would make the other women wish they were me without make them hate me. Hard decision. So to make it short I went for a dark blue blazer, skirt (knee long) or the same color and a white blouse. The blouse hid most of my breast, but some was still showing. I was determined to make a good impression and not to be repressed by men. I knew exactly who my boss was and who his bosses were (which I would barely even see in my first years).
So I got to work and found my office. It was on the floor with all the employees who were either new like me or too dumb to get into a higher position. The offices were all kinda open and there were 2-3 people in each. I was in one with a guy named Rick. He was at least 10 years older than me. Unattractive, unmarried. When I came in he stared at me for a second, then got up to greet me. He seemed nice enough, helped me set up my pc and so on. He would stand behind me or leaning over me and give me tips while I installed some software. He was also playing something on his phone. He went back to his workplace, sitting across from me.

Then I went out to get me (and Rick after ne asked) a coffee. When I was walking through the hall I could feel the eyes of my coworkers on me. I didnt mind, I like to be the center of attention. So when I got back with the coffees, some guys were standing in their office doors, chatting and drinking coffee. When they saw me, one by one stopped talking to stare at me. When I was past them I could almost feel them staring at my ass in the tight skirt. I was already half in my office when I heard one of them say "hey are you the new coffee girl?"
I froze. Gave Rick his coffee and placed mine on my desk. Then I went back. I went to the guy who asked me and shook is hand and said "Hi, I'm Anna." He wanted to retreat his hand, but I held it, pressing it so his bones would be pressed together, hurting him. He was playing cool so I continued to say "But I am not your coffee girl. I'm a woman if you havent noticed. If you're respectful towards me, I'll be respectful towards you." I pressed his hand harder and whispered to him "but if you don't, you'll regret it." Then I let him go. The tried to shake off the pain and said "N.. nice to meet you." Then I said hi to all the others. When I went back into my office I heard the guys laugh. I didnt want to think to hard about it. The next day the guy came by and apologized for his behaviour. From that point on, all the guys were respectful towards me, but I still could see the lust in their eyes. I think I was the hottest women in the company (I was also the youngest of course). Rick would creep me out some times. I changed my outfit a bit, revealing more of my chest (I didnt like to hide my boobs away). Soon the guys were friendly towards me and I made friends with some of them and I also made friends with almost all the other women.

We sometimes went on company trips. Like, spending a day in a theme park or go to a museum and such. Even though everyone knew I had a boyfriend, the guys always wanted me to be on the pictures with them. Then I would have to let them put an arm around me, lay an arm around them and so on. I didnt mind to much at that time, it was kinda fun to flirt around a little. I also made sure to wear sexy outfits whenever we went out. Dresses, miniskirt, hotpants tanktops. Anything that got attention.

Over the time I got promoted and moved into my own office.

Now this is where it gets crazy/creepy.
Have you ever googled yourself? I did back then. I surfed around a little and found a website. A website named something like "Anna XXX's fanclub". The idiots had used my full name (lucky for me both my first name and my last name are common). The content was private but I could easily make an account.
When I did I found what they were hiding. Pictures of me. Nothing nude, not even a nipple slip, but still. Pictures of my cleavage, my ass, my face. They were ordered by date. The first one was really bad quality and from the first day at the company. Now I understood. Remember Rick playing on his phone when he helped me install the software? He wasnt. He took a picture. For the first year there werent many pictures. Most of them seemed to be from Rick. He took pictures whenever I bent over or when I picked something from the high shelf. Then there were pictures of company trips. Under them the first comments. The guys even used their real names. First they only commented on my body. But soon they started talking about what they would do. My pussy was wet in seconds. I went thru more pictures and comments. Read how they wanted to touch me, kiss me, fuck me. I closed my eyes and finger fucked myself. Soon a first orgasm shook my body. I stripped naked and got on our bed (Jims and mine). Jimmy and SAM wouldnt be home for hours, so I had to please myself. My vibrator would help me. I scrolled through more pictures. I penetrated myself with the vibrator, imagining how I would fuck one of my coworkers while the others watched. I came again. And again. When I was through 3/4 of the images I noticed more and more pictures where the comments were like "You totally have a boner there." etc. And indeed, when I looked closer on most of the pictures the guys actually had boners. I stuffed my pussy with the vibrator, turning it all the way up. With the other hand I held a vibrator egg to my clit. In my mind, I was gangbanged by my coworkers. They took turns on my pussy and ass, cuming in my face and mouth. I squirted really hard, wetting the bed and even getting some on the laptop. I was turned on so much, I decided to wear even more sexy outfits to work.

Whenever I put on a sexy outfit for work, I made sure I was seen by my coworkers (who were on the website). When I got home, I checked if they had pictures of me uploaded already. Most of the time it took a few hours. First I loved the increased attention. But when I kept reading the comments, they got more and more violent, up to a point where someone wrote he would force me to blow him the next day. He never had the balls to do it, but I still made a decision.

The website was reported to the company, taken down and the guys who were saying the worst things even got fired. All other were suspended and forced to go to a different city (but they could stay in the company).

Come to think of it, it was somewhat like motherless... but it was more creepy and dangerous for me.

Hope you guys like this one :)

End of A2

I wanna be fucked in front good and hard in front of my bf. I want you to pound my slut holes til i cum so hard i my legs are shaking, and squirt all iver his bed while he just sits and watches

I have this girl I met on Ashley Madison and we hook up from time to time for some wild sex. There's not much talking going on between us. For the most part, she emails me, or I her, and if we're both free, we meet up at a local bar and then go off to fuck. This has been the routine for several months.

The last time we got together, we were laying in bed after our first round, and I asked her, "So what's the hottest thing you've ever done? Besides me of course! ha"

She started to tell me this story about her ex husband and a strap-on, but then changed gears and said..."Well actually, it would probably have to be the first time I ever squirted!" I was more than curious and asked her to tell me.

So she told the following story:

(The following is almost word for word what she told me)

"OK, first some background information. I was -- Years old and my older brother had a friend that I liked who was only 3 years older than me. But in his eyes I could have been 10 years younger. He never showed any interest in me. I was just his friends annoying little sister. So I would always try to hang out with them and follow them around and try to get him to notice me. I would wear tight shorts and small shirts with no bra so he could easily see my tits. When he stayed the night, I would wear a T shirt with no underwear and make sure it 'accidentally' lifted up when he was around and we were alone. One morning, he came over looking for my brother but he was off with my parents somewhere and I was home alone. I lied and said he wouldn't be long and asked if he wanted to come in and wait, which he did.

I was still in my night shirt and after he sat down in the living room, I ran upstairs to pull my panties off then came downstairs and told him I had to do my exercises. I proceeded to do squats and jumping jacks in front of the TV, right in front of him, knowing my ass was being exposed with every jump, and knew he was watching. I then asked him if he could hold my feet while I did sit ups! He said, "SURE!" So I laid down on my back, he got down on the floor in front of me and held my feet with his hands as I did sit-ups. I pretended to have my eyes closed, but I was peeking and watching him look down right between my legs at my pussy. I started to part my legs a little to let him get a better view, but my phone rang and I had to get up!!

When I came back, I sat down next to him pretending to be exhausted and he asked me if I've ever played Truth or Dare! I said, yes, with some of my GF's. He asked what kind of Dares would we do. I said, pretty much anything...from making crank phone calls to kissing each others private parts!

With that, he said, OK let's play.

I went first and wimped out and said Truth. He asked me if I've ever seen a penis up close and in person. I said NO, which was true! His turn, and he picked Truth too. I asked him if he thinks I'm cute. He said, "Extremely cute!" My turn, I pick Dare! He dares me to stand in front of his face, lift my shirt and show me my pussy close up. so without hesitation, I jump up and do just that, I can feel his breath on my pussy and I'm getting so horny! His turn...he picks DARE. I tell him, to show me his penis. He unzips his shorts and pulls out his hard dick. I ask if I can feel it, he says OK...I take it on my hand and think, OMG!! My turn...Dare again. He dares me to let him lick my pussy. I've had my GF kiss it before, so I figure why not...I spread my legs and he gets between them and starts starts to kiss, I feel his fingers and I say, HEY NO FINGERS! He mummbles something, and then I feel him Lick me and HOLY SHIT!!!! I just grabbed his head! I didn't know what he was doing, but I LOVED IT! I couldn't see him as my shirt was over his head but OMG My pussy!! within seconds my legs were shaking, and had to push him off. I was just about to say...OMG again when suddenly I hear a car door. They're home.

I get up fast and run up the back stairs while **** jumps up and sits on the couch, just as they come in.

a few minutes later I come down the front stairs, dressed and say, oh you're back, **** been waiting.

FFWD a few days later and I'm home with one of my friends and playing, of all things, Truth or Dare. I tell her all about **** and what we did, and she's laughing at me but also, a little jealous. She likes him too. Then she asked me what he actually did.....so I said, Dare me to show you! lol, she does and Go down to lick her as **** licked me and, just like, me...she grabbed my head and legs went nuts shaking! a few seconds later, she pushes me off out of breath and says,,,,OMG WHOA!!! I KNOW!! so then we both start doing that to each other the rest of the afternoon!!"

*****

At this point in her story, I am so fucking turned on that I had to interrupt her and fuck her like mad! Oh and yeah her legs still shake my mad!! lol

Done with round 2...I say, OK, so you still haven't brought up the "squirting" subject yet! She starts laughing and says, "You just want me to turn you on so we can fuck again!" I said....SO??

So she continues:

*****

"So it goes about a few months since I'm able to get alone with ****, but we always exchange sly looks when alone. In the meantime, me and my GF Sam, are turning into lesbians and have upgraded from tongues to fingers! lol

One Saturday, Sam calls me and asks me to come over, as her parents went away for the night and wont be back until Sunday afternoon. I ask if it's OK and I head over to the house. She's not far away so I ride my bike, along the way, I hear a car horn and it's ****!! he asks me where I'm going and if I need a ride. I tell him what I'm doing and tell him to come over later in the evening. He agrees and leaves.

I get to Sams, tell her I saw **** and he's coming over later!!!

*** gets to the house, we chit chat for a bit and Sam says, sooo, who wants to play Truth or Dare!? **** looks at me, and I whisper, it's OK she knows! and then tell Sam, I KNOW I WANT TO PLAY!!

We get through the usual round of Truth's and then **** Dares me to kiss Sam. Then Sam Dares me to Kiss **** and I Dare Sam to kiss ****

Finally, Sam dares **** to take off all his clothes and play the rest of the game naked. HE DOES! Then, he dares me to do the same. So I of course dare Sam to do that as well.

Now we are all naked and horny!

Sam dares **** to stroke his cock in front of them. Then he Dares Sam to stroke it for him. Then, I take the plunge and dare **** to lick my pussy! This time however, I tell him to lay down, and I straddle his face, this way Sam can still stroke his cock, I pull my own lips apart for him and he starts licking, and in seconds I'm cumming. Just as I finish cumming I hear Sam say, "Oh shittt"! I turn back thinking someone is home, but instead, **** just came all over Sam's hand! LOL

**** says he's sorry, he couldn't hold back as Sam goes to wash her hands and toss **** some paper towels. I ask him if he still wants to play and he does.

Sam comes back and says OK enough T or D, I just want someone to lick me now! LOL

I look at **** and he says, "you lick her, while I do something else to you!" I don't even give it a 2nd thought and say OK.

Sam gets on the couch, I get on my knees in front of her and start licking. **** Gets behind me and starts licking me from behind, even My ASS! I never felt anything like it. He had a finger in my pussy and was pushing his tongue in my ass I loved it! Then he stopped, and I felt something else against my ass. At this point, Sam was holding my head, so I couldn't turn to look back. I felt pressure and it felt good, so I pushed back..(I knew it had to be his dick against my ass) I now felt his hands on my hip I kept pushing back into **** and could feel his dick going in. OMG IT HURT, but I didn't want to stop...I reach between my legs and rubbed my pussy. Sam started to cum and was holding my head tight against her; I could feel ****'s dick moving in and out of my ass. I'm moaning and pushing back and omg loving it! Sam releases my head and I look up at her, her face is in shock, and my eyes are rolling back in my head. Sam's saying something, but I have no idea what, I'm in my own world. All I feel is a cock in my ass and my hand cupped over my pussy. My other hand squeezing Sam's thigh as I feel **** slapping against my ass.

Suddenly my whole body is shaking like mad...I swear I blacked out, everything went dark and next think I knew it felt like I was peeing all over my hand. Each time **** would push in it would shoot out my pussy, suddenly **** stopped and I swear my ass just got a lot hotter inside. I feel his cock come out of my ass as he says, OMG!!! I actually collapse on the floor, which is now a huge puddle.

It took me a several minutes to get my bearings and actually make sense of what people were saying to me. First was Sam asking if I was OK. I just gave her a HUGE Smile to show I was.

**** then said he was so sorry for cumming in my ass and I should go to the bathroom. Then Sam said, Oh thank god, I thought you fucked her pussy and came!

After we were all settled and cleaned up, **** left ad I told Sam all about how amazing it felt. For the next several hours, we searched the house for things to shove up our ass! LMAO

It took me months to realize that it was cum that shot out of my pussy and not pee. and once I realized that, I had lots and lots of fun!

**************

Round 3 and 4 started right after this story, and yes, she squirts like a water fountain when a cock is in her ass. Especially cowgirl or reverse cowgirl!

Anyways, that story was the hottest thing I've heard in a while, so I thought I would share it. Maybe she made it up to keep things going all night with us, or not. If she made it up, she has one hell of an imagination. It's a shame we have to meet on the down-low all the time. I'd love to meet Sam and ask them both to play T or D! LOL

Soo I never really thought I was any good at weighting but I'm partying a bit and got in the zone and wrote this exotic short story can anyone tell me if it's any good and or give me feedback? Thanks here it is
I woke up with much reluctence this morning kept awake all night by my raging hard on that just won't go away. Porn doesn't do it for me anymore after all the sluts that opened up all there tight holes for me too use and abuse for hours on end. I definitely had a feeling this was gunna be another routine boring Wednesday. Getting to my work I was about 10 minutes late and then I had ten minutes of elevators to navigate my boss usually doesn't notice as she's to concerned with yelling at her fool of a bookkeeping husband. No matter if he works four times as hard as her she doesn't let him know it. Coming up too my floor the elevator doors open and I jet too my desk as I round the last turn my boss Clara is coming the opposite way i smash right into her and of course she's wearing the skimpyiest dress ever made. As we hit the ground my head ends up right in between her huge DD tits and I can't say I didn't love the couple seconds in between her perky twins. As I scramble to my feet helping her up and fetching her papers my hard on from this morning returned and it is beyond noticeable as she gets ready to scold me for my tardiness and carelessness she spots my package bulging from my pants. All I get is a smirk as she says see me in my office when you have a moment. I start to apologize and she shushs me and grabs my cock through my pants and whispers your friend better be at his best. I stagger confused to my desk and take a moment. Could she really want me? At work of all places with her husband right outside her office!?!? I could only dream of what she had in store. As I approached her office her kiss ass husband rushes to open and hold the door to her office for me as i pass the bags under his eyes tell me he hasn't had much rest in the past couple days he closes the door behind me and I sit in the chair directly in front of my boss. As she looks up from her papers she shoots me a rather invasive look and looks me up and down. She stands up and approaches my side placing her hand on my shoulder dragging her nails across my back as she circles me. jesse what am I gunna do with you always coming in late and being unsafe while at work. Not too mention flaunting your rock hard cock right in front of me expecting to get away with it!?!? Well I'm gunna have to suspend you unless you can help me out with a little personal problem. My jaw had long since hit the floor and my cock was hard as rock instantly begging for me too slam her tight little hole. I managed to choke out what problem? Clara stands right in front of me and pushes her tight little ass up onto the desk placing her feet on either armrest of my chair. Spreading her legs and pushing her skirt up revealing her shaved little slit and spreading her pussy for me too see she says my deadbeat husband can't satisfy me soo as your punishment you must lick my pussy until I'm satisfied. All I could think was that I must be in a dream this couldn't be real but it was real and I realized this was a chance of a life time as I started to speak Clara grab my hair and pulls my head between her legs and says lick me you pervert without hesitation I start running my tounge up and down her wett little hole sucking and playing with her hard clit. Her grip on my hair gets tighter as she pushes my face into her horny little twat as her breathing gets heavier I can feel her pussy juice drip down my chin as I taste and savor it all barely having any time too breath I can tell she's going to cum soon. Her hips starting to buck around my head Clara thighs tighten and her head flips back as she says I'm gunna cum all over you I lick suck and tounge her hole as fast as I can and as she cums all I feel is a huge blast of cum fill me mouth and spray all over me drenching my clothes and upper body. As soon as she's done cuming I swallow all her squirt that sprayed into my mouth and clean her pussy and legs until she stops shaking. I look up for approval and she seems happy her feet fall and she stands up giving me a sinful glance. That was better than my limpdick husband could ever achieve but you still have lots too prove she pulls out the second bottom drawer to her desk and grabs a huge dildo at least 8 inches and thick! I immediately ask why she needs that? And with a wicked smile replys oh it's for you my dear. Again I was stunned and confused. As she lubes up this huge dildo I reply what? All she says is on all fours now or your fired. I hesitate but end up going along with this as I'm on her desk ass in the air I can't help but ask if she's serious. Of course she replys I am dead serious all I can muster is please don't anything else I'll do anything! It's gunna hurt! Please don't but as she places the huge dildo up against my Virgin hole I can tell I'm in for the ride of my life. Without warning she pushes the huge cock into my ass stretching me soo wide I scream in pain. She assures me she has soundproofed the room just for these occasions and as my ass gets used to the large object stretching my tight little ass the pain subsides for the most part. Being able to relax she starts working the cock in and out making me clutch and claw the desk begging for mercy to my surprise my cock was pulsing eager to have some attention. I'm finally starting to feel the pleasure of having my ass fucked when Clara grabs my balls from behind and squeezes them soo hard I almost buckle from the pain just as I'm about to collapse from the pain she pulls the cock out and spreads my ass wide and spits in my gaping hole she places the giant cock beside me and calls for her bitch of a husband he replys just one moment darling! And hurrys in to see me spread out and naked to my surprise he doesn't seem affected by this ND asks what he may do Clara replys I need you too clean jesses ass for me I just finished punishing him for his actions earlier as I finnaly start to regain strength he hurrys over and starts licking and sucking clean my stretched out hole after a minute or soo she commands him to suck my cock and pulls me to the side till I'm on my back her bitch boy husband goes to town on my cock. I can't help but love the attention my cock is getting from this bitch boy choking on my dick I've never been soo hard just as I'm getting ready to blow my load she stops him and once again pulls up her skirt climbing up onto the desk and covering her tight little ass hole with squirt she puts my cock on her little hole and sits all the way on my throbbing cock. Her hole is unbelievably tight and jumping up and down on my cock is making her scream in pleasure I can see her body start to shake as she rubs her clit getting ready to cum again she commands her bitch boy too get ready as she cums her pussy starts spraying squirt all over both of us her bitch boy trying to get as much into his mouth as possible as soon as she's done drowning us in cum my cock explodes into her ass pulsing and giving Clara the biggest load of cum I've ever shot. She slows down until I'm completely drained motioning for her bitch boy husband too sit mouth open under the edge of the desk as she lifts off my cock she places her hand over her ass soo my huge load isn't wasted and once her husband is in place pushes out all of my thick cum into his mouth forcing him too swallow it all she gets down and straightens her clothes out and rebuns her hair looking at me she yells well get the fuck off my desk and clean up your still at work! I bounce to my feet and she offered me a clean shirt I throw it on and make myself presentable I ask what was this all about? She replys this has always been the best way to judge a loyal employee be proud you passed your job depended on it now get back too work! I scurry to the door and as I look back in a confused state Clara sends a stream of piss into her bitch boys mouth giving me the most sadistic grin imaginable. As I sit at my desk I can't help but think what I'll have to do next to get out of trouble.

Picture this: You, a tiny, innocent white girl, barely legal (college freshman), standing before a towering, muscular black man you drunkenly responded to on Tinder last night. His cock, a monster, is already hard and hungry, hanging heavy between his legs like a fucking club.
You gasp, your eyes widening at the sight. It's massive, a deep, almost purple-black, veins throbbing with desire. It's easily twice the size of your loving white boyfriend's cock, bigger than you've ever seen, or even imagined. Your heart hammers in your chest, a mix of fear and excitement coursing through your veins as you realize what's about to happen. 'Oh my god,' you whisper, your voice barely audible, 'that thing... it's going to...' But you don't finish your sentence, because he's already grabbed you, pulling you close, his hands like vises on your hips.
Now, imagine that beast, thick as a fucking soda can, ready to stretch that little, tight cunt of yours to its limits. You're nervous, fuck, who wouldn't be? But you want it, want to feel that big, black dick splitting you open, filling you up like nothing ever has before. He acts with no mercy, no gentleness - just pure, animalistic lust. He lifts you up, positioning you above his enormous cock. 'You ready, little girl?' he growls, his voice a deep rumble. You nod, too terrified and turned on to speak.
He slams you down, impaling you on his massive dick. You scream, a sharp, high-pitched cry, as his giant black cock stretches your tiny pink cunt to it's absolute limit. Not even half of his massive member fits in your tiny hole, the rest still hanging out of you like a fucking obscenity. It's way too much cock. You cry out in pain, yelling about how it's too big for you. But it's too late now... He starts to fuck you, slamming you up and down on his dick, again and again. Your body bounces, your tits shaking, your screams echoing through the room. He loves it, loves hearing you cry, loves seeing you struggle to take his enormous size.
He fucks you like a ragdoll, pounding you so hard you see stars. Your pussy is red, raw, and dripping, but he'll keep thrusting until he's filled you with his hot, black cum. As he pulls out, your little cunt is left gaped wide open and dripping his seed. But he's not done. He makes you watch as he brings his still-throbbing cock back towards your freshly ruined hole, forcing his black monster back inside of you. Your little body convulses, the sight of your own destruction too much to bear. You squirt, pussy juice spraying everywhere, but he just laughs, fucking you harder, making you squirt again and again, until you're a quivering, cum-filled mess, begging for more. That's what you wanted, right, you dirty little slut?

Karen Smith lay back on her beach towel, clad only in a skimpy red bikini, and thought, "This is the life." She had landed in Ibiza two days earlier with her son, Kurt, for a three-week holiday, just the two of them. It had been an especially rainy season in London and they were both ecstatic to be getting some time in the sun. Karen typically wore one-piece bathing suits but her ivory skin was so starved for color that she decided to pack nothing but bikinis, a fact that hadn't escaped Kurt's attention.

At 42, Karen looked stunning, especially compared to Kurt's friends' moms, most of who you would never care to look at naked. But not Karen. She was often compared to Sophia Loren, and she knew that the compliment men were giving her was, "I bet you'd be dynamite in the sack." Her shoulder-length chestnut hair still shimmered in the sun and her long, shapely legs were the envy of all of Kurt's friends. Her 36D chest never needed padding to fill out the prim and proper suit jackets that she typically wore to work as a real estate broker, and more than one client had taken the opportunity to cop a feel whilst they were alone in a flat. Kurt's father had been nothing more than a sperm donor and for Kurt and Karen's entire life, their relationship was just that of mother and son. Recently, however, they had become more like friends.

"I'm heading into the water for a bit, Mom, don't burn," Kurt said, standing from his towel and removing his sunglasses.

"Okay love, don't wear yourself out," Karen said with a sly grin.

Kurt Smith was an athletic 22-year-old whose average height belied the above average dick that he carried with him. It gave him a confidence that most girls were attracted to, and he always enjoyed the look on their faces when they spied his member for the first time.

He hadn't had a girlfriend for a few weeks, and accordingly, was staring at even more girls than usual. On this particular day, however, the sunny cove where they were sunning themselves had only one other family further down the beach.

As Kurt bobbed in the salty Mediterranean water, he looked back at shore and saw only his Mom.

"Fuck me," he thought, "have her tits always been that big?"

The red spandex strained to contain her large orbs and the contrast between her pale skin made the bikini glow even brighter. She stood up to stretch just now, and turned around looking at the beach bar, giving Kurt a perfect view of the cleft of her ass. The bikini had ridden up while Karen was sitting down so that it looked almost like a thong.

"I'm getting turned on by my own Mom," Kurt thought. "How sick. I mean, I know she's got a great body and there's nobody else around but c'mon, we've lived together for so long, am I really getting hard over her?"

But he was. Under the cool water's surface, Kurt's cock was growing ever larger, and he could not take his eyes off of Karen's heavy tits, barely supported by the flimsy red material. He knew that as soon as he could get his hard-on to subside, he would have to make a beeline for their villa and jerk himself off, hard.

For her part, Karen was fantasizing herself about how long it had been since she had had a good fucking. Being a mom was no longer a big part of her life with Kurt being a man, but she still could not find much time to meet quality men. It wasn't even the companionship that she longed for, but more the lurid side of sexual intimacy with a man, any man, that she craved. Holding a cock in her hand as it filled with blood and grew, the firmness it got when she tugged on it...these were things she could have with any man, and they would fulfill her sexual desires, but it was still an effort.

"I'm heading back to the villa, Mom, you need me to bring anything back for you?" Kurt broke Karen from her daze as he toweled himself off.

"No, thanks, I'll probably come back in a little while too," she said. She noticed that Kurt looked especially good today, the bright Spanish sun shining off of his sculpted chest. "If only he weren't my son," Karen thought, "I would definitely let him fuck me. Too bad that's such a hangup, that adults can't service each other sexually if they both need it."

Her pussy tingled at the thought of having their big villa together for three weeks, fucking one another on all of the furniture, in the bathroom shower, on the terrace, doggy style in front of the sliding glass door.

"How nice would that be," Karen thought, "to be able to satisfy each other's cravings and then get on with the day. I'm sure we'd both enjoy the vacation a lot more. Society.."

Kurt was barely in the door before he stripped his swim trunks off and laid back on the bed in his downstairs bedroom. Karen had chosen the master bedroom upstairs so that they would have a bit of privacy, even though there were two bedrooms on the ground floor.

"It's too bad there weren't more girls at the beach today," Kurt thought as he gently squeezed his still damp cock. "That Swedish woman from last year was the hottest thing ever."

Kurt thought back to the previous year's trip when a mature Swedish woman had set up her sun umbrella next to his. He was at the beach alone that day and feeling talkative, so he struck up a conversation with the Swede. The mother of three was in her 50s and had some lines of age on her face but her smile was dazzling and her blonde hair almost platinum, which made her deep tan even more alluring. As the day went on, they both became overheated and went down to the water together.

After floating a few feet from one another and obviously flirting, Kurt tentatively reached out to touch her waist. The mother flinched at first but then smiled broadly and brought Kurt's hands up to her large breasts. They sagged slightly in her bikini but she was completely uninhibited and swung her body around without regard for how much her tits moved, and Kurt found it very erotic. Floating in the ocean, they groped each other's bodies for a long time before going back to the sand and making out on their blankets.

Kurt moaned as he stroked his rod and continued to think back on the mature blonde woman, unaware that a mature brunette was listening to him. Karen had decided to come back to the house early for a drink, and she heard Kurt's heavy breathing as soon as she entered the villa. Seeing his trunks on the floor through his doorway, she knew he could only be masturbating.

"Oh my God, even my own son can get some relief, I wish it were easier for me." Karen threw her sarong onto the couch and slipped into a pair of high heeled espadrilles she had by the door. Their cork bottoms allowed her to get right to the edge of Kurt's bedroom before he would hear her. She didn't have any plans, but was just going by instinct.

Karen's calves were flexed from the high wedges, and she had beads of sweat sliding down the insides of her thighs. Her breathing was more ragged and she noticed with utter certainty that her pussy lips were tingling noticeably. Her son's masturbation was arousing Karen.

"If it were just as easy to use his cock as a dildo, and frig myself, then I could just...use him, and he could use me, we could both cum, and get back to life!" She was actually thinking that it sounded like a good plan, but she wasn't sure how Kurt would take it.

"If I'm matter-of-fact and a little insistent, what 22-year-old WOULDN'T like to be serviced on vacation?!" She pushed her breasts so that the nipples were closer to the inside border of her bikini top, and the dark areolas were showing. Karen stepped to the edge of the doorway.

Kurt was now pumping harder, his glans head wedged firmly on top of his fist. Eyes closed, he was moving his hips so that the bed shook slightly on the tile floor.

"Ahem."

Kurt heard Karen's noise, his eyes flew open, and he started to scoot to the top of the bed.

"Whooo, Mommm, I didn't think you'd be back so soon. Ahhhh."

"It's okay Kurt, I know what men your age do, it's not a big deal." Kurt's mom put her hand on the door jamb to seem casual and crossed her legs at the ankles. "Believe it or not, women have those needs to, they just don't talk about it. But even me, your Mom."

Kurt thought about his Mom having sexual needs and it couldn't help but put an image in his head of her being fucked over the back of a couch, hands gripping the pillows while someone, maybe him, entered her from behind again and again.

"I guess so," Kurt said. He had one hand over his crotch but his stiff member was still so engorged that his hand couldn't cover the entire thing. Kurt looked his mom over now for the first time and his eyes glazed over with lust. He thought, "I know she's my Mom but I was just in the middle of jerking off and my mind is still on sex and, fuck, would I love to mount her right here."

As if she was reading his mind, Karen stepped gingerly towards her son, her hips still cocked to the side from the angle of her tall shoes.

"Okay Kurt, I'm going to be really blunt here. We're alone for three weeks and it's going to be really difficult for us to concentrate on having fun and living if we're both sexually frustrated, do you agree?"

Kurt gulped but nodded his head in agreement. "Where can she be going with this?" he thought.

"So," Karen said walking to where Kurt's knees hung over the edge of the bed, "why don't we come to an understanding." She squatted so that her face was level with Kurt's hips, her big tits suspended in mid-air for her son to gawk at. The mirror at the foot of the bed allowed Kurt to see his Mom's ass too, as she bounced slightly on her haunches.

"Why don't we just say that, while we're here in Ibiza, we can do whatever we want to each other. Sexually." Karen licked her lips, the sexy mature woman now certain that this was exactly what she wanted.

"'Sexually'?" Kurt stammered. "So, what do you mean, DO whatever we want?"

"We tell each other when we need relief, and we use each other's bodies to get that relief. No judgments, no guilt, no awkwardness or hiding around." Karen's hands were roaming her body now, feeling her breasts and pushing them together as if in anticipation of what her son was going to do to her.

"Well...I mean, I would love to, but are you sure?" Kurt asked, smiling. "I get horny pretty often and usually jerk off three or four times a day."

"That's fine, Kurt, if you need me to service you five times a day, that will work too." Karen closed her eyes while she spoke and reached around behind her to undo her bikini top. "I might need you to...FUCK...me, every night if you can handle it." Karen drew out the word 'fuck' to gauge the impact on her son and it rightly threw him for a loop.

Kurt moved his hand from covering his cock and began stroking it again. "I think I could use some help now if you wouldn't mind, Mom."

Karen grinned and crawled onto the bed on all fours, her wedges still on her feet. "That's fine, son, don't worry. Mommy will take good care of you."

And with that she used her left hand to push Kurt's chest so he was flat on his back, and with her right she grasped his cock, her own son's cock, and began pumping it.

"Is this alright?" Karen asked innocently. "Is it okay if I suck on your cock? Suck on it until I make you cum in my mouth? Would you like that?"

Kurt was shaking now, his cock so ready to be serviced. He had needed to cum since he saw his Mom's big, full tits on the beach and had been jerking off for a few minutes before he came home. He needed his Mom to suck his cock and he needed her to deep throat it.

"Deep throat my cock, Mom." Kurt said uncertainly. "Please."

Karen laughed an evil laugh. "Don't say 'please', son. When we're servicing each other and helping each other to cum, treat me like a slut. That way it will be more of a separation between our normal time and our fucking time. We don't want you getting hard thinking about fucking your Mom's pussy in the middle of dinner."

And with that, Karen leaned down, her brown hair tussling over her son's stomach, and engulfed the length of his thick shaft in her hot, wet mouth. She hummed and moaned as she slobbered up and down on his slippery tool.

Kurt moaned loudly with ecstasy. "Fuuuuck, Mom, that's so gooood!" He shut his eyes and put his hands on top of his mother's head as she gulped up and down on his dick.

"Fuck his dick is so HOT!" Karen thought. "Not just big and smooth but actually physically WARM!" Her pussy was drooling already just thinking about having it inside of her. Her own son, Kurt, would soon have his dick buried inside of his mother. Karen swooned and blew her only child with renewed vigor. She was determined to suck him off quickly so that he would know how good she could be. She wanted to be a good dirty slut for her boy.

"You like that?" Karen asked in between slobbers. "You like your slutty Mom blowing you, Kurt? Sucking on your cock in your own bedroom? It's so naughty but I think we both know that we need to be helping each other cum on this trip, don't you?"

She went back to his dick with all of her attention, using one hand to stroke her son's dick up and down, the other to squeeze and cup his balls.

"Yeah Karen, suck it, suck my fat cock," Kurt said, getting into the spirit of his Mom's game. "Make me cum in your mouth, I need to cum." "Call me 'Mom'" Karen said, stopping just long enough to look her son directly in the eyes so that he knew exactly what it was they were doing. Getting a blowjob from his Mom.

"Mom, keep sucking my dick. Suck it now you slut." Kurt smiled even as he said this rudest of instruction.

Karen laughed and went back to work, servicing her son's dong. Kurt then grabbed her ass and slapped one of her cheeks, hard.

"I've wanted to do that all day," he said. "Here, swing around so you can sit on my face. I want to taste your pussy, Mom."

Karen couldn't believe it, her swollen lips needed attention badly and she was thrilled that her son wanted to eat her pussy.

"Ohh baby, that would be amazing. I'm just going to move around," Karen worked her hips and swung her knee over her boy's head so that they were in a perfect 69 position, her snatch just above Kurt's mouth and her own mouth still locked onto his dick.

"That's it, c'mon, sit on my face, Mom. I want to lick your pussy."

Karen obliged and moved her knees to the side so that her wet pussy was smashed onto her son's face.

"Ohhhh," she cried out. "Yeah, that's it, eat Mommy's pussy. Shove your tongue all the way into Mommy's little cunt hole." Karen squirmed around on top of her son, sitting back on his face so he could get as much of his mouth around her sopping pussy as possible.

"Keep sucking me, keep sucking my cock, Mom!" Karen had her lips at the base of her son's cock, tonguing the length of it. She was happy to suck his dick all day but she needed it's hardness inside of her.

"Okay, now it's my turn." She crawled off of her son's face and walked into the living room. Still wearing her heels, she bent at the waist and leaned over the couch. "Just fuck me, Kurt. Fuck me hard, and fuck me as fast as you like."

She wagged her ass back and forth and Kurt thought he might faint before he got to her. Sliding up behind his mother, Kurt aligned his hips with hers and guided his dick between her drooling pussy lips.

Karen shuddered as she felt her son's big thick cock slide inside of her. She leaned backwards and slammed her ass against Kurt's pelvis. The shock made him shuffle his feet but he soon found his footing and began moving back and forth more easily.

"Oh fuck, Mom! Your pussy feels so fucking good!"

"Much better than jerking off?"

"Fuck yeah, so much better."

"Good. Any time you want to fuck me, you can fuck me. If you want a blowjob, ask me, and I'll suck your cock. I just want to milk the cum out of you whenever you need it, and in return, I want you to fuck my pussy when I need it. That's only fair, isn't it?"

Kurt was into it now, drops of perspiration dripping onto his mother's pale back. He reached underneath and squeezed her utters together, still barely believing that he was inside of his Mom, fucking her with abandon. It was unreal that earlier in the hour, they were sitting side-by-side and not touching one another.

"You like it, don't you son? Fucking your mother? Fucking her wet pussy without caring who sees it?"

Karen abruptly pulled Kurt's cock out of her pussy, turned around and slapped him across the face. He could hardly believe what was going on but Karen was still smiling that devilish grin. She walked over to the couch and kneeled, sticking her ass up in the air.

"Come fuck my cunt, son. Fuck your mother's wet cunt until she cums. Can you do that, son? Do you mind shoving your thick cock inside my sopping pussy until I cum? You can just use me, you know. Use me like a fuckdoll, if you wake up in the middle of the night and need to get off, come into my room, lift my nightdress, lather your cock up with some spit and fuck me."

Kurt scrambled around the sofa and climbed onto the couch, placing his feet on either side of his Mom's knees. He braced himself on her lower back and slid down, impaling her sodden quim onto his stiff prick.

"I'm going to fuck you at least twice a day, Mom, I just hope you're okay with that."

Karen moaned and leaned back, not believing that her pussy was filled completely by her son.

"Just keep fucking me. When we're tired we can go back to the beach but for now, I just want you to get off. Just fucking use me to cum like some kind of slut."

Kurt fucked and fucked until he felt like his balls were going to explode.

"I'm going to cum now, Mom. Gonna cum, where do you want it."

Karen was frigging herself madly, not wanting it to end but wanting to see her son get off even more.

"When you're about to cum, pull out and cum on my face. I want to suck the last drop of cum out of you."

Kurt grabbed his mother's hair as he pumped furiously into her dripping pussy and at last felt like he was going to cum.

"Ahhh, I'm gonna cum!"

"Cum baby, fuck your Mommy and cum on her face. I'm such a fucking slut for my son's cum, cum in my face!"

Kurt pulled out as Karen spun around, still drooling from being fucked so hard. She stuck her tongue out and licked whatever part of Kurt's dick wasn't being jerked and he began shooting rope after rope of cum over Karen's beautiful face. Karen was finger fucking her cunt and began squirting all over the floor at the same time.

The scene was surreal as mother, still in heels and bikini bottoms, pulled to the side, rubbing herself madly as her son towered over her and shot his hot cum all over her pretty face.

At last, Kurt slumped onto the couch. "Wow. That was fucking unreal."

"Just wait until dinner," Karen said throatily, sliding her finger over her face to wipe the cum off. "I think we're going to have an interesting few days." She laid on her back, her big tits flopping to the sides, and began contemplating the next place she wanted to fuck her son.

Part 15: Who is the father? [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

When I woke up, I heard the shower. I turned around and tried to sleep a little more. The shower stopped and a few minutes later Anna walked in. She had warapped a white towel

around her. The towel could also have been the most beautiful dress ever - Anna just looked stunning in it.
A:'I think I made quite a mess last night. Maybe I should clean it up with my towel.' She ripped the towel off her body, her tits bouncing. I got an instant erection. She swept away

the sheets, revealing my hard cock.
A:'Maybe I should put on some lotion first... would you mind helping me?'
I grinned and got some lotion and the lube. Anna laid on her belly while I put lotion on her arms, legs, neck, back and ass.
Me:'I have a special lotion for this part...' I fingered some lube into her ass again. She shifted and started touching herself. I got the vibrator and put some lube on it as well.

When I started pushing it into her ass, Anna moaned deeply. She rested her head on the sheets while still kneeing, so I could play with her ass. I tried to push the vibrator in

further and further, but at some point I couldnt push it any further because Annas ass would push it out again. Her pussy was wet and ready, so I slit in my penis with ease. She

loved it. I was fucking her slowly and meanwhile I still tried to push in the vib. And it worked. When it was all the way in I asked Anna:'How do you feel?'
A:'Full. So full... Oh it feels so good...'
Me:'Do you want to go further?'
A:'Yes, but how...'
Then I turned on the vibrator. I could feel the vibration in her pussy. Her screams of pleasure combined with the vibrations turned me on to the point that I could cum at any

second. I fuck her as hard as I could and she immediately screamed 'I'm cumming!' I kept on fucking her for a few more seconds, then I shot my load deep into her belly. She squirted

while I was still in her, the juice running down her thighs. When I pulled out, Anna collapsed on the bed, still shaking with another orgasm. She was fingering herself furiously and

then she squirted even harder. I turned off the vibrator when she was done squirting. I laid besides her, she cuddled me and we fell asleep. When we woke up it was afternoon

already. Anna had to get back to her house, Jim would be coming home in a few hours. We ate something together but then Anna left.
I texted Anna:'Dont forget to fuck Jim tonight. Otherwise it would be suspicious if you got pregnant.'
A:'I know I know, I'm already prepared.'
Me:'Yeah? Are you surprising him with something sexy?'
She answered with a picture...
Me:'I will use that tonight... have fun'
A:' :D You might as well. see you soon'

Two weeks later, Anna took a pregnancy test. And another one just to be sure. She was pregnant. And happy as ever. Jim as well. He said he didnt know why it worked now when they had

been trying for so long, but in the end he didnt care why. We couldnt be sure if it was mine though. Anna couldnt take a prenatal paternity test either, because that would have

raised suspicion. Nevertheless, Anna treated me like I did the job. She would come to me as often as she could and we had a lot of sex (not the most sex we ever had but close ;) ).

When her belly started showing we tuned it down. Jim was very protective of her and she loved that. I would only see her once or twice a month. But when we met, we would fuck every

time (which is btw not harming the kid in any way if not stated otherwise by a doctor). The last few weeks we didnt see each other very much and we were never alone.

So Anna had her first kid at 29, not knowing if it was mine or Jim's. After the birth Anna gave me a DNA sample of the kid and I ordered a paternity test. After I had the results

and invited Anna over. Jim would stay with the baby, so I had her for myself. She came to me in some loose cloths. She didnt feel good about her baby fat, so she tried to hide it.

Her boobs had grown and were very sensitive at that time.
When she came into my house, first thing I said was:'Wow, you look amazing. I think you're boobs have grown even bigger than before. I know you tried to hide in your big sweater.

You dont have to. Please show me whats underneath.'
A:'Okay but first, what did the test say?'
Me:'Lets sit down for that.'
We went to the couch. Her eyes were piercing my being.
A:'Come on tell me!'
Me:'So you wanna know who the father is?'
A:'Yes?!'
Me:'You're looking at him.'
She jumped at me and started kissing me. I held her in my arms. After a moment the kisses got more intimate. I pulled her onto my lap and got her out of her sweater. She only wore a

tank top underneath, her tits almost popping out. I started massaging her tits, she started moaning. So we were both naked, she sitting on top of me.
A:'I wanna do the work, I have some fat to lose!'
So she rode my dick while her tits bounced infront of my face. Soon we were both sweaty and ready to cum. Her ass slammed down on my lap one last time and I sprayed her pussy white.

Anna didnt move for a while and we just sat there hugging each other.
After a while I said 'Do you want another kid or do I have to wear condoms soon?'
She smiled and said 'I want another kid. Jim as well. You can fuck me as much as you want without a condom. And by the way. I want to fuck you A LOT now. I have to lose some fat you

know?'
She winked at me.

End of Part 15

PS: I will not talk about the kids. I wont mention a name, not even a gender. I will delete every comment asking for them. I wont talk about them unless I feel the need to. That

also means I wont always write 'Anna came, Jim took care of the kids' etc. Just assume there is always someone there for the kids.

This past weekend my wife and I were out of town for the weekend to attend a wedding. I thought, finally, some time alone without the kids so maybe we can reinvigorate our sex life which has been nonexistent since our daughter was born over a year ago. I can honestly say that in that time we have maybe had sex 3 times and she gave me a bj on my birthday, probably because she was drunk. I don't know her issue. She says she still loves me, but she just doesn't feel sexual anymore and is always so tired because of the kids.

So Friday night after meeting up with other friends in for the wedding, we were drinking till midnight and she was being quite lovey with me giving me little kisses and then said she wanted to go back to the room...I'm thinking I'm golden. We got in bed, I tried to kiss on her and start rubbing her pussy and right away she started with the "I'm so tired after the long day and travelling" crap. I said "Come on, we don't have the kids, I'm already hard as a rock, let's just have some fun," She still protested and said she needed to go to sleep. So after 10 minutes and already hearing her snoring, I was still rock hard so I said fuck it, I pulled back my side of the sheets and started jerking my cock. As I was about to cum, I rose to my knees and shot my load all over my sleeping wife. She didn't even flinch and didn't say a word to me about it the next morning.

The next night we had fun at the wedding reception, got good and drunk and went back to the room. She got out of her dress and as she stood there naked in front of the bathroom mirror removing her makeup, I couldn't help but stare and admire her body that even after a couple kids still looks good. Again, my cock rose to full attention and I slid in behind her rubbing my cock up and down her ass crack. She started giggling and again I said to myself that it was on. Then she walked out of the bathroom and put on her pajama pants and a t-shirt. I said loudly "what the fuck! are we not going to have sex tonight?" and she again said her usual "I'm so tired, I just want to go to sleep.".

I was furious and told her I am so over this bullshit. I threw on some clothes and stormed out of the room. There was some chain restaurant with a bar still open near the hotel so I settled into a spot at the corner of the bar. It wasn't packed but a decent crowd in there that seemed like a mix of locals and guests at the 3 hotels nearby.

After about 15 minutes some a guy asked if I minded if he took the empty bar stool next to me. I nodded yes and he sat. I think I was still visibly fuming because he said something like "seems like you are having a shitty night". I said "you don't even want to know man, wife problems, I should have never gotten married". He said, "go ahead lay it on me if you feel like getting it off your chest.".

So I told him about my sexual frustration of the last year and in particular the last two nights. He just listened and told me that him and his wife have gone through some droughts, but maybe it would get better. We continued to chat for a while about typical bullshit like sports and jobs. He told me he came to town for two week stretches at a time for work so stayed over on the weekend at the hotel we were staying in instead of paying to travel home.

After about an hour the bartender called last call which was probably good by me as I had downed about 5 shots and a couple of beers since I sat down on top of all the drinks at the wedding, so I was clearly pretty drunk. I said nice to meet you to the guy next to me and I stood up to head out. He shook my hand and said he was ready to head out as well. We walked back over to the hotel and as soon as we got in the elevator he said, "you know, I can help you with your problem if you want" and reach out grabbing my crotch. I flinched and jumped back at first not expecting that at all. Right then the elevator door opened on my floor and for whatever reason I didn't get out. I was so sexually frustrated at that point that I reached over and grabbed his hand and put it back on the outside of my jeans cupping my cock. I've never been with a guy before, but I said fuck it as I felt my cock start to stiffen. He just smiled at me and then the door opened for his floor.

I followed him to his room and went inside. He asked if I wanted another drink and I nervously said yes, probably with my voice a little shaky. He poured us both a scotch straight up from a bottle of Johnnie Walker he had on the hotel room desk and then put on some music on the iPod docked on the nightstand. I sat on the bed and he sat next to me. He rubbed my thigh and then my crotch and leaned in trying to kiss me. I pulled back and said, "sorry, I don't think I can kiss you" and he said he understood. Just then he put down his glass and unbuttoned my jeans, unzipped the fly and my cock popped right out since I had never put on underwear when I stormed out of the room. He grabbed hold of my dick and started gently stroking me. It felt so good to just be touched again. I shot back the rest of my scotch, laid back on the bed and just closed my eyes.

I felt him move around and then could feel his breath on my cock, then the formerly familiar feel of a warm, wet mouth engulfing me. God, I said, I have missed this feeling. He just moaned as he continued sucking me off. I reached down and started rubbing his hair and head as he bobbed up and down. Then suddenly he stopped and asked me if I'd be willing to fuck him. I kind of stumbled over my words and said I don't know, a bj is one thing but maybe this was going to far. He asked if I had ever fucked a girl in the ass before and I said yes, that I had done it with several women before, and he said that an ass is an ass, it is all the same and that he just wanted to see me enjoy getting my nut the best I could.

I thought to myself I had come this far so I said I would do it if he had a condom I could wear because I had no interest in not being protected. He said he did and stood up and within a few seconds returned from the bathroom with a rubber. He opened the package and then unrolled the rubber onto my cock. He also had grabbed a small bottle of lube and squirted some on the rubber and then reached back and rubbed and worked some into his asshole. He climbed up onto the bed, straddled my thighs, grabbed my cock and began slowly jerking my cock as he pushed me into his asshole. Finally I was completely inside of me and he just sat on my thighs. Then he slowly started moving up and down on my cock and I will admit that it felt really good to just be inside someone again. He picked up his pace and I found myself reaching out and grabbing his hips and moving my arms up and down with his rhythm. His cock was really hard and not sure what came over me but I moved my right hand from his hip and reached for his dick and slowly started stroking him. He told me how good it felt then he reached over, grabbed the lube and squirted a little on his dick making my hand glide nice and easy. We continued on like this for maybe another 3 minutes. He started moaning really load and I felt his cock in my hand feel like it had engorged itself even more then he said, "oh christ, I'm going to cum...please god, god with me cum in my asshole" and he shot a couple of huge ropes of jizz onto my stomach, chest and all the way up to my chin. Right then I knew I was going to lose it myself and I came an intense orgasm and shot a load that felt massive into the condom. He collapsed on top of me and then a few seconds later rolled off of me popping my dick out of his asshole.

We sat there both catching our breath for a minute before he sat up. He reached down and pulled the condom off my softening cock. He took the cum filled condom and turned it upside down, squeezed it from the tip on down and dripped my load into his mouth, swirled his tongue around a bit, then swallowed all of my cum. He looked at me, smiled and laughed and then leaned in and licked his cum from my chest then licked up my neck to my chin then he just kept going and I said fuck it, and he kissed my lips and swirled his cum soaked tongue into my mouth. I kissed him back deeply for a minute.

He stood up, went to the bathroom, returned with a towel he tossed to me. I cleaned myself up, put my clothes back on, threw back another shot of scotch he just poured for me and said I had to go. He walked me to the door, put out his hand to shake my hand, and said "I hope everything works out with your wife". I said thanks and walked out the door. I went back down to my room, opened the door and heard my wife snoring away. I changed out of my clothes and crawled into bed.

The next morning I woke up with a raging hard on just like I have most mornings. As is usually the case, my wife paid no attention to it so we just showered up and got ready to head home. This hotel was one of those that has the free breakfast in the lobby so before checking out we went to get some coffee and something to eat. As we sat at the table I looked up and standing there getting come coffee was my friend from a few hours before. He gave me a little nod and I nodded back to which my wife asked, "who's that, someone from the wedding?" to which I replied, "no, just some guy I sat next to at the bar last night after you passed out on me and left me with a raging hard on...thanks a lot." She just shrugged her shoulders and said her usual, "sorry, I was really tired." We checked out and headed home. Not sure I will ever do anything like that again, but I will say in the moment I enjoyed every fucking second of it.

Had my first gay sex last night and loved it.

Looked at straight porn throughout high school and eventually lost interest. Looked at some gay porn and it makes my cock hard. Meet him through a gay sex site. I'm 21, 5'3 small and very slim while he was 42, 6'2 bigger muscular good looking guy. We agree to meet after chatting for awhile. I shaved and douched beforehand to get ready. He picks me up at the corner of my street. On the ride there he starts rubbing my crotch. I smile and do nothing, he smiles back. We get back to his place and smoke up a bunch to relax. He puts on some gay porn, twink and daddy porn on the TV. We go over to his bed. I laid down on the bed while he was kneeling near my crotch. He slowly pulled my pants down revealing my semi. He notices me shaking from nervousness still and kissed my cock softly, tells me I will be taken care of. It started off with little pecks and smooches. It intensified to his mouth eagerly engulfing my uncut member. There was chills all over my body. He proceed to deep throat me vigorously till I almost got to climax. He didnt wanted to let me cum yet. He spread my legs apart and had them almost over my head so he can perform better. Soon after, he moved me over to a chair with a hole on the seat to rim me. I sat down spreading my ass to the widest and he laid underneath the rim chair. I could've felt every tastebud on his tongue. After, I was transported back into the suspended sling with my legs tied up. His eyes were locked in on that virgin starfish of mine, intent of burying something of his in me. Probably spent 2-3 hours or so dedicated to rimming my asshole. It was heaven. It definitely opened my hole up for what was next.

I then felt the tip of his large phallus lightly pressing on my wet ass hole. His cock was more than 7 inches with a large prominent mushroom head. Unable to go anywhere because I was still strapped into the sling with my asshole on display. The moment is about to come. I am anxious at the moment but tells me to relax and just be comfortable. I reply okay and say to go slow. He tells me to sniff some poppers, I do it. I get a big head rush and all my muscles just suddenly became jelly. The head of his 7 inch cock pops in with no resistance at all. I let out a bitch-ass moan. He runs his large hand over my body feeling me up to help make me feel at ease. He goes slow at first, sliding his cock in and out, my ass hole gripping around his cock on each stroke a little deeper till it is completely hidden in my snug ass. Now that my ass is properly accustomed, he gradually picked up the fucking pace and blasts one inside me while holding onto my tied up ankles, looking down over me in the sling. I thought this was coming to an end but it didnt stop. He was like a machine. He wasnt finished, he untied me and carried me back to his bed with my arms and legs wrapped around him, his cock was still hard and still inside me. As the fuck session continued, he fucked me silly in all sorts of sane and crazy positions but he was always in the dominant role. He came a few times but the best was when he squirted a big load doing these deep pumps,doggy style, with his hand pushing my head down on the pillows and ass skywards. He was feral in that moment and I felt a complete surrender to his cum. We pause for a short moments catching our breath remaining in the same position. His cock gets soft and eventually slides out. There's cum dripping down my leg. He quickly licks the cum off and hungrily rims my cream filled hole like an Ethiopian. He asked me if I wanted to keep going and hastily reply yes more please.

I wanted to control his cock for moment so I suggested that I should ride his cock reverse cowgirl. He lays down with his legs off the bed and I make my way seductively over to squat on his soft dick facing away from him. I take his cock in my hand and rub the tip on my slutty asshole to get it hard again. He was quite turned on by my whimpering pleasure moans, he knew it was the signal to penetrate again. His dick felt so warm and throbby then. He fucks me while I'm leaning back over on top of him like in the Exorcist going the down the stairs. He gets into a thrusting/daggering rhythm, slamming it in and slowly pulling it back out. Feeling like he was going to cum soon, he grabbed my waist bottoming out, cumming deep into my guts. He wanted to clean up his mess again, eat up the anal cream pie in me and I happily oblige. He sat back up from laying down and I stood up and turned around to present my cum covered asshole. He pulled me back by my arms and pressed his nose deep in between my ass cheeks. His tongue was like magic.

He said I needed to cum, too as we were getting towards the end, both tired and exhausted, we agree to take a shower together to finish off. Some penis fencing action happened. I was rock hard but his was flaccid due to all the work that happened. I unloaded my thick gloppy cum in his mouth and then he used my cum to eat my ass out again. We wash and clean up and he was kind enough to make me breakfast, He drives me home after the 10+ hour fuck session. He came so many times in me that the cum has been leaking out of me all day.

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART 3
Confronting Lisa was so much fun, I played with her a short while before, I told her to look up at the block of Flats directly opposite my house, she tried to lie her way out of fact I knew and seen her cheating, fucking John my so called best friend and work college John who just happened to be the husband of her best friend Suzan they had 3 young kids together,
Lisa initially tried to say John Black mailed hr into cheating on me.
once she knew she broke down and said if I didn't kick her out she do anything I wanted to do to her, as she had nobody else and nowhere to live, all her family lived miles away
She had never had Anal sex so I made sure I took her arsehole virginity leaving her with a baboon looking arsehole,
After that she had a deluded idea I would still love her, try give the relationship another go work it out and agreed to move all her things to a spare bedroom, she was only aloud in my room if I called her for a blow job or to fuck her, she promised, she would never ever cheat again she had learnt her lesson, and would do what ever I wanted her to do.

Little did she know I had plans for her to really teach her a lesson for cheating on me,
Nor did she know that her best friend Suzan knew she had had the affair with her husband John and had watched them fucking, nor did she know I was now fucking Suzan in all her holes and I had also taken Suzan's arse virginity, Nor did she know Suzan's mum knew everything, Lisa quite often visited her, Suzan's mum treated Lisa as if she was her own daughter, she took Lisa in from the age of 12, clothed her fed her you name it, and she was absolutely disgusted by What John and Lisa had done, basically a marriage breaker,

For the next month 6 weeks while I sorted out how to get the first step of my payback to work, I led Lisa to believe every thing would be ok, I let her sleep in my bed a few times and I made her ask me to fuck her arsehole, and I made her ride me with her arsehole, on a few occasions I chucked some toys at her and told her to fuck herself make herself orgasm, she truly hated doing these things always cried, but I didn't care, all my Love and trust had drained away.
I met up with Suzan who was yet to tell her cheating Husband John she knew he had cheated on her with Lisa, she had started talking to a solicitor about divorcing him,
she would get John to baby sit his kids while she was supposed to be at the gym working out, well she wasn't at the gym she was meeting me her mum went to bingo every Tuesday and Thursday, and Suzan and me Dave would meet at her mums house, and we would always land up making love she always wanted me to stretch her arsehole, from being an arse virgin to becoming an arse nympho, she couldn't get enough, I think her mum knew we was meeting at her house but I am not sure she knew we was fucking.
we carried on and agreed to keep things low key till she divorced John then it was planned we accidently met at a party thrown by Suzan's mum, how was on on this idea, as she loathed hated John,
Suzan told me she had had sex with John was faking orgasms, but she thought of me when he took her pussy, she refused to let him touch her arse, she had to play nice because of not wanting to hurt the kids,
she asked if I was having sex with Lisa, I said we had and I told her I had taken Lisa in the arse, but it was in the neat of the moment and I was a hate revenge fuck and I had hurt her arsehole badly, Suzan made me promise we would be together, she was all mine all her holes to be used any time I wanted, I again I told her I wanted her and nobody else, like her I had always fancied her. and I loved her and not just because we had amazing sex together,
she asked if I could make her a copy of the security camera recordings,
I told her of my plan for Lisa asked what she thought of it, she loved the idea said it would teach her a lesson she needed to learn, and would this plan be recorded, she said you have to do it at your house, then it can be recorded and she wanted a copy of that to,
Now you are wondering what the plan was ??????
it took some sorting out, I had to do a lot of research make sure no one knew Lisa and she didn't know her, make sure they was clean and not any danger to her, I found 7 that fit the bill, I sent them all an email and a text, with details the day month and start time, and the venue address, In the texts e-mails I told these people if asked, we knew each other from our school days, this was a class reunion type get together, I even told then the final year of school and school name class ID, That was all they need plus my name of course.

Over a few weeks I slowly moved all pictures of myself and Lisa, I told Lisa I had removed things as I was going to get the decorators in, I even had the balls to ask Lisa to help me move the furniture from the lounge to the garage, then move all my bedroom Furniture to an empty 3rd spare bedroom, she was happy about that bit as it meant I would be in her bed with her, I threw some of those small beanie cushions around the room, and a blow up king sized bed that could turn in to a large 3 seater sofa, I keep the 65inch tv in the room,
I told Lisa the Saturday coming I had invited some old friends I was at school with, to come to the house we be having some drinks and we throw a BBQ,
She jumped at the chance to meet some of the people I went to school with, she thought she try be clever ask some of the names, lucky I have a very good memory and I remembered the names of 5 that I had invited, Lisa said we best go shopping then get some meats rolls and things for the BBQ and some beer, lagers bitters cider, wines, fizzy drinks juices just in case they don't drink alcohol.
as she was so good was up for it, I gave her a big cuddle and snog, we landed up making love not fucking in my empty bedroom, was so passionate, we 69 on each other I was I her pussy, with out asking she pushed me on my back turned away from me and lowered her arse over my cock took all of me up her she lent forwards holding my knees and rode my cock, looking back at me she said that feels nice doesn't it what's it look like your cock disappearing up my arse, then she rotated a full 180 now facing me still riding my cock with her arse, see franticly ribbed her clit and pussy, she sank on to my cock leaning back and squirted all over me in the air everywhere as her whole body was shaking, she hen took my cock in her mouth making me come she swallowed the lot, I kissed her aid that's new, we threw our clothes on I wiped my come from the corner of her mouth, and we was out the front door on or way shopping, she drove, which she rarely did when I was with her.
in the super market walking around I noticed Suzan with her mum and John tagging behind holding the 2 kid's hands, I looked Suzan looked we walked on the opposite side of the isle Lisa was to busy looking at the meats and there prices, when she turned she froze, as John stood there going rather red, he tried to make an exit but Suzan and her mum blocked his way, aren't you going to greet Dave and Lisa John, go on do as you always do kiss her hand,
I could see Suzan was about to blow her stack, her mum stood in between Suzan and Lisa, Lisa started to cry through the tears I heard her say sorry I am really sorry, as she ran off down the isle, John was about to say something I put my hand to his mouth told him I wouldn't say a word, unless you really want me to tell your wife and mother in law what you been up to, Thanks mate he said do you mind if I go see if Lisa is ok, Suzan told him he was welcome to but if he did it would be the last thing he ever do, and if he do go after her never come back, he was stunned, So what is it you got to tell us then Dave ?? I told them knowing they already knew it was John's place to tell you.
we parted company, I quickly whispered in Suzan's ear call me later,
I found Lisa hiding by the side of her car crying shacking, she said we had to didn't we we had to, what I asked, we had to run into them of all people, what have I done Suzan and her mum must hate me, why I asked, they must know about me having sex with John, I played dumb said I don't think so, as I just told them John had something to tell them, have you not told them, you told anyone ?? Lisa asked.
I just looked at her lifted her up said come on we got some shopping to do, don't worry I just seen them drive away,
We finished the shopping got the meats rolls beer's etc, went home unpacked then sat on the blow up sofa bed thingy, and cuddled up watched a movie, around about 7pm my Phone rang it was Suzan she asked me to meet her at her mums at 8pm, of course I went told Lisa the security from work had called I was needed as I was the only key holder in area, take to long for the boss to get to them.
I had been shown away to transfer all calls and text messages and emails from Lisa's phone to mine, she could still answer and talk but my phone recorded all conversations she had, ironically John was the one who showed me how to set it up, as he spied on Suzan as he thought she had cheated on him,
I met up with Suzan at her mum's as soon as I walked through the door Suzan was undressing me she led me into the front room pushed me on the sofa she pulled my cock out and had it in her mouth she had me hard in seconds she lifted her dress pulled her knickers aside and lowered herself over my cock took it in her arse, she was riding me, when her mum walked in, WTF, her mum said, I just lay there going red trying to cover my face with a cushion, NO NO NO came from Suzan's mum as her jeans and knicker came down hide your face in this my boy, as she put her old but lovely looking pussy on my mouth, Suzan was oblivious to what her mum was doing she was going for it riding my cock with her arse, she came over and over she lent back , pulled her dress up over her head revealing her naked body as she squirted, that excited her mum seeing her daughter squirt, and she came on my face, OMFG you feel so fucking huge up my arse Dave my love, then she realised her mum was bear arse on my face,, it was the hottest thing I had ever happened to me, they just looked at each other no saying a word, I got up lay her mum on her back on the floor got Suzan on all fours, I was about to fuck Suzan's pussy, you can't go in there it my time, you will have to use my arse again so I rammed it up her hard she fell straight between her mum's legs her mum grabbed a hand full of hair, go on I said your mum wants it eat your mum I thrust deeper and I made her face fall on to her mums pussy, slowly as I fucked her arse she licked and ate her mum, I came very very quickly, Suzan got up her mum kissed her licking her juices of her daughters tongue, Your turn mum Suzan said , Suck Dave's cock get him hard, mum look at the size of my cock WTF is that thing that's massive how did you get that monster in you arse, suck Suzan said holding her mum's head dobbing it in and out her mouth, making her mum gag when I was hard again Suzan told her mum to kneel up on the sofa , as her mum tried to move away she sat on the arm hoping i take her pussy, but Suzan pulled her back leaving her mums arse and pussy in the air but still on the arm of the sofa, go on Dave show mum how you got that massive cock of yours up my arse, do it same as you did me, mum will love it as Suzan lowered head head between her mums legs eating her pussy again no second thoughts I jammed my cock I big hard thrust straight up her arse she screamed and bucked trying to get me out but as I did to Suzan and Lisa I just kept fucking getting up a nice rhythm, her mum gasped ever in thrust, 2-3 mins of pumping her arse she had orgasm after orgasm, just like the other 2 she soon squirted in to her daughters face, for the next hour I took both there arses again and again, I left them both sore well satisfied and wanting more, on way home I looked at my phone and seen John had sent Lisa 4 messages and 1 long assed e-mail, Lisa never answered any of them but had read them.
when I got home Lisa was waiting for me in her dressing gown, she had ordered a take away it was on its way. she poured me a glass of white sparkling wine my favourite, we sat together take away came we ate it, Lisa took my hand grabbed the wine bottle, i picked both glasses up and she led me to her bed room took the glasses from me out them next to the bottle of wine on the bedside cabinet dropped her dressing gown she stood naked in front of me she un dressed me sucked my cock ummm taste nice, I quickly said that's you from earlier, she stood back up turned threw the covers back to reveal 4 leather straps, coming from each corner of the bed she put wrist and ankle bracelet staps on gave me a collard asked me to put it on her, and handed me a ball gag said she would lay face down, i was to clip the 4 straps to the wrist and ankle bracelets put 2 pillows under her to lift her arse into the air, then tighten the straps so she couldn't get away, there was a teachers cane and a cat of 9 tails in her wardrobe I was to whip her arse till red and bruised with the cane, then she wanted me to fuck her hard and deep in either of her hole but I had to gag her first, then I was to turn her over put a leg separator between her ankles to keep her legs wide apart then pull her legs over her head and attach her ankles to her wrists then whip her pussy hard with the 9 tails first then the cane let her legs down the whip her tits with both,
I asked if she had had this done before, she said no but she wanted me to punish her for being a cheat, i asked again are you telling me the truth crying she said yes truth she had never done anything like this before, she had seen it on the internet, a husband punishing his wife for cheating he got 2 other women to do the whipping,
Ok if that's what you really want me to do, yes yes please Dave it will make us both feel better, but make sure you are not a pussy don't take it easy really whip me hard,
every thing she asked for I did when she was face down after her arse was whipped I fucked both her hole coming in both I added a little pussy fisting in for my pleasure boy did I struggle to get my whole hand in her pussy, she was an absolute mess when I was done she was red raw her arse and pussy covered in welts a little blood, I ran her a bath put some bubbles in it for her, I scooped her up in my arms lowered her in the bath and gently washed her, she kept thanking me said she loved it the pain made her come, I lifted her out the bath I laid a towel on her bed lowered her on to the towel put another towel over her and gently patted to dry her off. then lay by her side, she then asked me to stay with her for the night, to roll her on to her front so she could sleep as her arse was to sore, I whipped her arse badly and whipped her pussy, but I didn't whip her tits as I could see she was in so much discomfort, as i rolled her on to her from she said she wanted me to use her pussy and arse fuck her in both hole filling her with my come, all night, even if she was asleep she wanted to be fucked, it was part of her punishment and sorry to me,
I did exactly as she wanted I filled both hole, when I woke up midday the next day, she asked me to carry her to the toilet, she ha tried to get up but was to sore, She was just about able to hover over the toilet, I turned the shower on we both got in I held her up well she lent against me I had to wash her pussy and arse, She was ok but a little sore still a few days later, it was only a week till the fake reunion party, what happened that night gave me ideas for the up coming party

TO BE CONTINUED, PART 4,
DID THE PARTY TAKE PLACE ?
WAS LISA REALLY SORRY FOR CHEATING ?

        I don’t even know where to begin.. this is something that happened earlier this year and I’ve only told one person about it so trying to write it all out to understand my feelings. I guess I’ll give you a little background I’m 23 pretty average life I guess I work at a popular retail store and live with my boyfriend. That same store is where I meet my boyfriend Ryan (not gonna use real names) over a year ago. Everything in the relationship is great and refreshing especially compared to the shit I went thru with my ex. But still like most things in my life I managed to messed this up too.        Josh got hired and started working in the back in like the warehouse area where my boyfriend worked at the time. I would find excuses to go back there and see my bf even though he was busy most the time. Josh stood out right away, he was older but also super tall like I guess maybe 6’4 and he just looked kinda mean we’ll I guess intimidating would be a better way of putting it.           At first he ignored me but soon he would make little comments, like oh you’ve come to see me or hey where’s mine you gotta feed me too, when I would bring my bf some snack or lunch. His eyes were different though, he would make the most intense eye contact with me and I felt like I was going to melt right there and then.           Anyways it’s a long story but I guess that should be enough background or at least that’s the most I wanna share on it. His comments and flirting started to get more blunt even in front of my bf. My boyfriend was still really nice to this guy even though he was a jerk to most people, he would give him a ride home almost every night even though it was out of his way. Well one night my bfs car was having trouble so I went to pick him up and guess who still asked for a ride home that night too 🙄 that whole car ride I felt nervous like I guess butterfly type feeling in my stomach and my words were mush like I know I must not of been making sense. Anyways we dropped him off and went on to have a fun night back at his apartment.       Well the next day my bf was off but I had to work and was clocking out for the day when Josh came up to me and asked for a ride home. He said his aunt was having an emergency and he had to get there asap but couldn’t find anyone else to give him a ride. I felt a pit in my stomach but for some reason kinda like flattered to that he would ask me and I’m honestly the type that tries to always help if I can so I thought whatever no biggie it’s just a ride so I take him home. The whole care ride I felt ancy like I have some nervous habits and tics from childhood and I know I must’ve been showing them a lot cause I felt kinda off.Once I was at his place he said come inside he needed to make some more calls and might need a ride to the emergency room. Again my gut was telling me I probably shouldn’t of gone inside but I felt in control and I wanted to help if he did need another ride.        Inside his place he told me to sit and wait on the couch in the living room cause he was going to make some phone calls in his bedroom. I sat and waited and then when he came back, he had changed he put on I guess these athletic pants but to me they looked like tights and he had a noticeable huge bulge sticking out the front he also had a tank top on. At this point I felt nervous and got up I all of a sudden was picturing my boyfriend and I felt super light headed and dizzy. I started mumbling words and kinda stumbling towards the front door and he stepped in front of me put his hands on my hips and pulled me into him for a kiss. My head was spinning even faster but I was also getting turned on, I had always noticed his sexy hands, it’s one of the first thing I check out and his were huge and always veiny so feeling them squeeze all over my body was making my body respond. I tried to kinda push off him cause I knew what I was doing was wrong and felt so overwhelmed but I felt frozen too. He was very physical right away, he started by grabbing my wrist and wrapped my hand around his cock. Besides the huge size the thing I actually immediately noticed and was scared at how hard it was, it felt like cement.The first words he spoke to me was to say in a deep voice I haven’t been able to get out of my head since, “why are you trembling baby” and pushed me back down on the couch we had been sitting at before. Before I could speak another word he had pulled his cock out of his pants and pushed it into my mouth. Right away my jaw hurt at how much I had to open up my mouth to accommodate his size I also was having a hard time breathing and started to choke. You would think this was a bad thing but I actually strangely enjoy that choking feeling and was getting wet at how demanding of my mouth he was. He started to say much more at this point. He said he could tell how much I wanted him cause my eyes were stuck on him like glue but I always looked away and pretended they weren’t. He also said and made me say much more degrading things especially about my boyfriend. But that was later on. At this point he was still in my mouth but I could feel myself getting wet. I felt a combination of scared, guilty, overwhelmed but also very encaptured by the moment. He pulled down my pants but kept on my socks and shoes. He started to rub my clit in little circles. My breathing was basically hyperventilating at this point but he kept having me repeat things he told me back to him and then finally made me repeat and admit I wanted him inside of me, I wanted him to take me. At this point I lost it. Tears started to form and I knew i was going to lose it but instead of losing it on him I gave in. I lost on myself. I said yes. I cried out and admitted he was right I wanted him, I wanted him to have me.  He pushed in and my immediate reaction was to pull away. I was wet but he was so thick and hard it felt like I was going to tear just from his head. He had an evil laugh and seemed to like that I pulled away, he told me he was expecting that. He spit all over and eventually put his heavy cock inside of me.       I immediately felt a tightness and fullness I hadn’t really experienced before. I also felt like I had to pee BAD. I felt so overwhelmed and repressed I was freaking out. He kept talking to me and kept making me speak even though I felt like I couldn’t control what was coming out of my mouth it was just mush. “It feels like you’re splitting me open” is all I was able to manage at first until I had my first earth shattering headache inducing body shaking orgasm on his dick. I was making a mess of everything, what looked like some sort of female ejaculation as the best way I can describe it was shooting out of my vagina, I don’t know if it was pee or squirting or what but it made a mess everywhere.      I never felt more self conscious. He continued to have his way with me. In a bunch of different positions. I felt like a rag doll with him. He seemed into making me do things he must’ve seen in porn a lot cause he kept making me lay on my belly and reach back and grab my toes and also had his hands in and around my mouth a ton. He kept taking his two big fingers and putting them in the insides of my cheeks and just gripping me and moving me around by my face.The whole situation felt like a blackout and fast forward to today and I still feel just as mixed up. Still with my boyfriend and tried to move on but there’s a part of me that replays that day a ton and now it’s starting to happen even when I’m with my man. That’s why I’m writing here I guess to say my story, admit and realize I do have this kink and to just and sort it all out 😩💁‍♀️XO

I must confess that I know my lover reads the boards here and he knows I do the same. It's both titillating and nerve wracking, as a woman always wonders what kinds of trouble her man might go looking for, but I do my best to be well-adjusted about it and understanding. I mean, I have my little bit of strange I'm into, so why shouldn't he? That doesn't mean I don't think about what I would do if I caught him doing more than he would ever be comfortable with me doing here...

I guess that's where the fantasy aspect of it comes into play. If I ever caught him exchanging more personal information, getting a little one-on-one time with a chic here, I would find ways to punish him with my body that would leave him never wanting to fuck around anywhere else in any way. I fantasize about waking up late at night, finding him hunched over both computer and phone, one open to email and the other text, pictures and messages from other girls spread across both, and his dick visibly hard. I would grab him by the hair at the base of his neck, pull his head back, and demand to know what the hell he thinks he's doing. I would walk around to the front of the chair, still using his hair as a handle, and force him to look at me while I shove his computer out of his lap and his phone to the floor. I sleep naked, so he would be forced to face me, him clothed and me not, while I accusingly inquire as to what those sluts have that I don't, and again, using his hair as handle, make him eye every inch of my well-curved, naked body. His wide eyed stare would take in my round 32D breasts, no longer pushed up by a bra, but sitting tantalizing ripe and full, no restraint. His eyes would slide down along the smooth indentation of my waist, lingering where the swell of my hips begins, then continue to mark the slight growth of hair at my pussy, just barely grown back from the last brazilian. His gaze would begin wandering down my legs before his eyes shift back to my pussy and my tits, and I would accusingly growl, "That's right. Get your fill, motherfucker. I'm about to fuck any other bitch's body and words out of your head."

Grabbing his hand, I'd drag him back to the bedroom, push him down on the bed, him stammering out apologies, explanations, anything to try to keep me from doing anything too rash. Once on the bed, I'd slowly crawl my way up his body, hands positioned just outside the line of his body, on the bed, with my nipples dragging slowly up his legs, his torso, his chest, until they were positioned just above his lips and almost eye-level. I can feel his cock begin to stir again and harden against the length of my body as I hover, wanting to suffocate him with my tits. Before giving into that desire, I crawl the rest of the way up his body, straddle his face, tops of my feet pressing down on his chest as I use my knees to keep his head focused up the length of me. "Any last words before I ride your face and obliterate your dirty fucking mind?" He'd shake his head as much as my knees and thighs allow and then I'd smother him with my pussy.

I can feel his lips hungrily working at my clit, and I angle my ass back some to give him greater access. I grind my hips in a circle eight, clit catching just the edge of his teeth as he opens his mouth to begin licking at my now swollen lips. Using the headboard as leverage, I gyrate against his mouth, sliding up to his nose, circling it with my clit and dipping it just a bit into my pussy, before sliding back down the lower part of his face, rubbing against the scruff of his chin. The friction is amazing and I can tell that he's forgetting this is a form of punishment. His hands release their grip on the sheets to steady my hips. He's aiming for a better position for himself and his enjoyment, but this isn't about what he wants. I force his hands off my hips, reposition myself at the best angle for my release, and ride his face until he is soaked with my pussy juice and panting from the punishing rhythm I'm keeping. He begins to groan, which I know means he's so fucking hard it's almost painful, but I'm a long way from easing that pain. He continues to groan, licking and sucking on my clit and pussy lips like his life depends on it (which, in some ways, it kinda does at this point), and I begin to feel that building momentum and heat. I slide down again to the scruff on his chin, taking a moment to revel in the friction that's building. He realizes that I'm closing to coming, works his hands free, and grabs my hips to angle my pussy right on his mouth as he tongues me until I cum, clawing at the headboard to keep myself mostly upright. My breathing is ragged, but I'm nowhere near satisfied.

I glance over my shoulder towards his cock, and I see it is fully curved forward, straining its length across his belly. I want to torture it with tongue and mouth, keeping him on the brink, dick so hard he can't even think straight, until he is begging for me to finish him. Considering the best way to do this, I shift off of his face, sit by his right side, and face the length of his body. Without straddling him again (I don't want to get too distracted), I grab the base of his cock with my left hand and smoothly and fully slide my mouth down the length of him, lips sealed around him until they meet my hand. I balance myself with my other hand and begin to pull my way gently up his cock, savoring just how fucking hard he is. I begin with a slow rhythm. My hand pulls up on his shaft while my mouth slides down it. I keep this slow pace until my hand is dripping with saliva because he is so fucking hard it's literally making me drool. Carefully, I draw my lips back a little, letting my teeth graze his dick. I catch the base of his head a little as I come up, circle it with my tongue, then slide my mouth back down his length, teeth grazing the whole way down. Holding my hair with my left hand, I turn my body until he can clearly see what I'm doing. Giving him this view, I begin to slide more quickly up and down his cock, teeth still lightly grazing, but toward the base, I seal my lips around his dick and shove him as far into my mouth and throat as I can. I can feel my eyes water as he touches my throat, and I swallow. I fucking love the feel of him so hard in my mouth, my throat trying to close around and swallow up his dick. Exhaling heavily, I slide back up to his head. He is so hard it's purple and so slick from my mouth. I meet his eyes, and they're wide, so wide, and his breathing is hitched and catching; hard exhales and long, breathy inhales. I can read his body so well and he needs to be fucked.

Sliding my mouth down the length of his dick one last time, I shift my body again, this time facing my ass toward him and straddling his waist. I drop his dick from my mouth and it bounces against his belly. I inch my hips and ass down his body, catching his dick in one hand while bracing myself on his right leg with the other, and I shove myself onto him, hard. I can feel his dick hit the end of me, and I begin to ride him. I force myself to keep a punishing rhythm, up and down, hard, hard, hard, feeling his balls tighten up and hit my clit. I adjust my hips so my ass is back a little farther and I feel his hands come up and grab my hips. He's trying to push them back straighter so he can get a deeper angle, but I keep with the angle I've got. I want to feel as much of his balls against my clit as I can for as long as I can take it. The pressure is beginning to build again and I want him to cum when I do, so I let his hands adjust my hips. By now he is practically sitting up, shoving me down on his cock, while I brace myself with my hands, down around his legs. His hips are lifting as he forces his way further and further into my body.

At the last minute, I decide this isn't what I want, so I slide off him. He makes a noise like, "Whaaa?" wondering what the fuck I'm doing, but he sees that I'm going for one of my favorite positions, face down, ass up. He immediately gets to his knees, fits himself behind me, and slams his way into my tight pussy. From this position he hits all the right spots and I'm almost certain that if he keeps it up, I'm going to squirt. He slams into me, harder and harder. So hard that I'm whimpering, moaning, begging him to fuck me, fuck me so hard that I cum screaming. His rhythm is speeding up, shifting, and he's getting a little ragged around the edges. Just as I think he's going to beat me to it, he rams into me one more time and I'm over the edge. I can feel my pussy squeezing him as he pumps into me, once, twice, and then I can't control it anymore. I can feel that extra wetness rising and his balls and thighs get soaked by my pussy. As he realizes what happens, he slams into me again, and it keeps my orgasm going. My legs are shaking, but I don't care. I can barely keep my ass in the air anymore, but the bed is now soaked. I feel him slam into me one more time, and we both topple over onto the bed, not giving a fuck how messy it's becoming.

He wraps his arms around me, pulling me back against the length of his chest. He kisses me and tells me how much he loves me, how he's sorry for crossing a line, but that he might just have to do it more if it means I'll fuck him like I just did. I don't know quite how to feel about that... I don't want him to message other chics... I mean, I'm right here, and if I can do this shit to him, what the hell does he need anyone else for? Right?

I unbuttoned my blouse and tossed it to the floor with the rest of my clothes. I left the bra on and sat back down on the pillows. Both Graham and Jack watched as I squirted a decent amount of honey onto my finger. I slid my hand between my parted thighs and rubbed it gently onto my smooth pink lips coating them in sticky honey. I slowly parted the sticky lips exposing my swollen bud. It throbbed as I applied the honey over it. I rubbed the last of the honey between my lips over my wet hole. I looked to Graham. �I�m ready� I announced. Graham led Jack over to me and then sat back. �I�ll be here if you need me okay� he told me. �Lie back and open yourself for him�.

I did as he asked. I lay back against the pillows and spread my legs wide exposing my pussy which was now coated in a mixture of honey and my own feminine juices. Jack had been trained well. He began to nuzzle at my leg almost as soon as I opened my legs for him. He began to move towards my centre. I held my breath as I felt his wet nose touch my inner thigh.

�Relax�. Graham spoke softly and moved closer to me so he was sitting beside me. �Let him smell you�. I closed my eyes and let out the breath slowly. I felt Jack�s muzzle touch my lips as Graham touched my arm. I jumped. Graham laughed. I didn�t have time to wonder why he was laughing before I felt something very warm and moist against my pussy. �Oh God� I moaned as a jolt of excitement shot through my body. I didn�t have to wonder anymore about how he would taste me. He lapped at my pussy lips with as much fury as he had licked at my fingers. The warm tongue stroked against my swollen throbbing bud over and over sending shivers up my body. I had never felt anything so intense in my life. No man had ever licked my pussy with such fever and passion. Jack licked and poked and thrust that pink tongue into my sticky pussy. I felt my body react my pussy becoming wetter and more swollen.

Jack thrust his long tongue deep inside my wet hole as he tried to get the last of the honey. �Ohhhhh it�s so good� I moaned. I pushed my hips against Jack�s face wanting his tongue to probe me deeper. Jack moved to lick the remains of the honey from above my hole. He licked in one long stroke over my bud down my slit further and further until I felt that hot breath and warm tongue just above my ass.

He moved again this time I felt his wet nose and muzzle against my swollen bud. He lapped at it with such expertise it made me wonder how many times he had done this. I felt my orgasm growing closer with each stroke of his tongue.
Beside me Graham was petting Jack�s coat whispering praise and urging him on.

�That�s it boy, make Shannon cum� he whispered. Almost as the words were uttered I felt warmth in my pussy I�d never experienced before. A growing sensation which started at my toes and swept over my body culminating in an intense shudder as I felt my womanly juices flowing from my throbbing pussy. Jack licker harder he didn�t seem to mind the taste of my pussy. The orgasm hit me just as I drew breath. My body shuddered violently my legs shaking uncontrollably as wave after wave of intense pleasure rocked through my body. �Ahhhh ohhh God� I moaned unable to control myself. I thrashed against the floor thrusting my pelvis against Jack�s muzzle never wanting the sensation to end.

Finally the my body stopped shaking and I was able to take a breath. Graham had a big smile on his face as he called Jack to him. I lay there unable to move just yet as my legs were weak and wobbly. I looked to Graham who was rubbing Jack�s coat. He patted Jack on the head. �Good boy� he said still patting him. I looked at Jack whose nose was damp with my juices.

I let my dad fuck my girlfriend story by yosha My gf usually sleeps over at my house every 2nd or 3rd day. We usually have some great sex late at night and sleapt naked afterwards. Her parents knew she was sexually active and advised her to go on birth control pills. So she agreed and within a month, I was no longer using a condom which felt really, really great. After sex, we usually slept, but often, I would wake up around 3 am, and insert my cock in her once more while she slept in a fetal position. Doing my gf while she sleapt was a major turn on for me so I only lasted 5 minutes until I squirted my cum in her a 2nd time that night. Of course, my gf would wake up once in awhile and told me it felt great and she doesn't mind it at all. So then every time we had sex and went to sleep afterwards, I would wake up 3 hours later and guide my hard cock back into my gf's sleeping pussy. I did this so regularly that my gf got so used to it that she won't bother waking up. She was a heavy sleeper that I can pound my cock in her with full force without her waking up and complaining. I knew whenever my gf came over, my dad (who was 48yrs old btw ) would take a glance at her chest and legs and since he and my mom divorced when I was a little kid, he had been getting no action from my mom ever since. And then, I had a really crazy idea, that came randomly in my head, but it turned me on surprisingly: While my gf sleeps, I would get out of bed, call over my dad, have him quietly sneak into my bed beside my gf and have him gently fuck her. And since my gf became accustomed of having a cock go inside her while she slept, she won't wake up and assume I was just doing my regular nightly fuck. She would be too sleepy to notice that it was really my dad! For a month, I fantasize about my idea. I researched on the net that I was some sort of "cuckold" who likes the idea of having another man have sex with their gf/wife. I couldn't take my fantasy anymore. I must make it a reality. So... I decided I would spill the beans to my dad. Long story short, he was shocked but he was excited. But he also told me that he was surprised that I was the type of guy who enjoys watching another man fuck his gf. So he ask me what I want in return. All I want from him was to cum in my gf's pussy as much as he can, and I would be satisfied. We set up a day on when we can do this, and I told my dad to get rid of his chest hair and hair legs just in case. The night finally came. I met my gf after school and we went to see a movie and eat at a restaurant afterwards. We finally came home before midnight and we fucked for half an hour before she told me she was sleepy and said she didn't had much sleep yesterday since she was up studying for a test. And before we knew it, we we're both in bed. She slept, but I couldn't. I was too excited. So for 2 hours, I waited anxiously until I knew she was in deep sleep. I quietly got up and went out of my room. I knocked on my dad's door, and he came out, already nude and hard. Surprisingly, his cock was a bit longer than mine, about almost 7 inches while mine is a mere 5 and a half inches. Anyway, we wasted no time and quietly without a word went back to my room. My dad was excited when he saw my gf sleeping peacefully under the covers. We already planned this out, so without talking, he slowly crawled in my bed, under the blanket, and beside my gf. My cock was so hard just watching him get in bed, and my heart was beating like crazy. My gf was in a fetal position, so her back was facing my dad, but my dad slowly positioned himself towards my sleeping gf, that it seems they were spooning. His right arm was holding his cock and was trying to find where my gf's pussy. It took a minute, but his cock felt the wet opening and it sank an inch right in.. He breathe heavily and whispered to me "i'm in". Once I heard those words, I could have sworn cum was dripping from my cock. My dad gently grab my gf's hips, and he slowly, slowly, push his hard cock deeper, and deeper in my gf's pussy. I was jacking off while I watched my father, who was almost in his 50's, sinking his cock in my girlfriend's tight pussy. Within minutes, he stopped pushing, and I knew his 7 inch cock was all inside my gf. My gf was quietly sleeping and she had no idea that she was being fucked by a man as old enough to be her father. My dad, then slid his long cock out, and then slowly sinking it back in again. He did this for almost 10 minutes, until he picked up the pace. He was thrusting his cock in a rhythm, but not roughly to shake the bed. After 5 minutes, he slammed his wet hard cock covered in my gf's juices into her pussy and squirted loads and loads of cum into her womb. My dad was breathing heavily and hugging my still sleeping gf while his cock was still inside her. Afterwards, we both went out the room, and he told me that he never fucked a tight pussy since he and my mom dated in highschool. He thanked me and went back to his room. I sneaked back in my bed and I can feel my dad's cum on the sheets of my bed. I felt my gf's thighs and lips, and they were soaking wet from her and my dad's juices. My cock was hard again, and without thinking pushed my cock in her pussy. It went in so easily since it was all slippery and juicy. I did my usual deed and came for a 3rd time that same night. I then fell asleep with my cock still buried in my gf's sperm filled pussy. Morning came and my gf never suspected a thing. Even after 3 years, I never told her what happened that night. We're now living together on our own.

I confess...
One night I was out at a party and I was really drunk so I went upstairs to lay down. I found the first open room and went in. To my surprise there was a girl already in there...all passed out :wink: well I at first, wanted to leave the room but then I decided to give her a shake just to see if she was "ok." She wasn't budging, I mean she was totally passed out :D :D ...so I took out my cock and started to beat-off and rub her tits...they weren't too big but who cares...I then found myself rubbing the head of my cock on her lips and in her mouth a little, and her warm tongue felt so soft and great of my dick. When I was ready to spray my jizz, I pulled my cock out of her mouth (well the head at least) and squirted a huge load all over her face...I felt so accomplished and satisfied. Some of the cum went into her mouth and she swallowed it and started to move around a little...I was so scared that she would wake up and realize what was happening. But...she just tossed and turned a little and went back to sleep...Mission Accomplished :D :)

i went to church for the first time in 10 years and found out i should not have ate all them fucking beans last weekend...i was sitting on a wood bench in fellowship meeting and wow did i ever have to fart..so i lifted my right ass cheek hoping to let a silent fart and my bubbling stomach turned that silent fart into a wet ass loud fart...the bad thing is the minister was praying at the time..so after i heard a few laughs under their breath, i just acted normal..then the second bubble in the stomach hit and man did i ever have to fart...so being the gentleman i am i lifted my left ass cheek and farted on this wood bench, little did i know the wood bench amplified this fart three times the sound of my first fart..so i looked and pointed to another church member next to me as people started to stare at me suspiciously..i then moved down the bench toward the open isle..... and wow i thought i had to fart again..so being the kind and rule follower i am i got up and walked toward the shitter..i didn't quite make it...i farted when the preacher was talking about kindness to his fellow man...and i shit me pants, just a little though running down me leg, i was so close to the door when a piece of poo fell out of my pants, so i started shaking me leg and hurried to the bathroom and to my amazement i had the hersey squirts along with some soft loafs in my pants and also stuck to me leg...anyway i went home and changed my pants and ate the rest of my bad ass beans.

I used to rape my older sister a lot when we were in high school.

She was a real stoner pills drinking anything and she was cute, hot body dressed slutty and was a real princess bitch from all the attention she got. She was also mean just for fun, you all know those bitches. I hated her for being nasty to me especially in front of her friends. She�d have her GFs over and would fuck them (I had peek holes in the ceiling!). Jesus god, one had the biggest fullest tits ever! Cute 17 long brn hair narrow waist and shit her tits nearly went to her elbows when she washed her hair. Yes I had peep hole in the bathroom for sure! I fapped non stop when she stayed over! My sister had a BF and my mom would let them hang in the living room which was kind of isolated from everyone else. She�d rather they be making out at home where she assumed they would be safer. Ha. My dad didn�t approve of making out in a dark room but he agreed. He would have really freaked if he knew she was such a stoner and a slut. I would peak around the corner and in the semi dark I could see they were fucking with her skirt hiked up and him grinding on top. Anyway, she often fell asleep on the sofa and her BF would just let himself out. I would come by all innocent and go in and wake her up and help her up the stairs so no one would see she couldn�t walk. This made her hate me because I knew that she was stoned but also grateful since it pissed off my dad her sleeping on the sofa. Sometimes I couldn�t wake her she�d just mumble and be all limp. I would shake her and roll her over and she�d just lie there. So shit, of course I started to pull her panties aside and peek and grope. Sometimes she�d wake up a bit and I�d be like all time to go upstairs now. I found that keeping her on her stomach would keep her sleeping more so I could grope more while fapping and she couldn�t see me. I thought it funny that I could feel her BFs cum in her cunt and see it dripping out. I had to part her hairy cum sticky pussy lips to see and grope inside. I'd try to scoop cum out so it made a mess in her panties so maybe my mom might see them one day. Sometimes she would say Mark (BF) and mumble something and I was sure I was caught my heart beating fast scared as hell. I learned to whisper quiet baby or its me baby shit like that. He called her baby. She�d wiggle smile and pass out again. Since this worked a few times and I had an excuse of waking her up I got more brave. I started pulling her panties down and cumming on her butt crack and pussy then pulling her panties back up. I did this for a few months whenever I couldn't wake her easily. Then one night I tried to wake her and whispered once more baby. She didn't mumble so it made me feel safer. I stuck my shit scared half hard cock in her drippy cunt. It felt crazy with Mark�s cum on my dick as I slowly slipped it in and in a few slow stokes I was rock hard and unloaded a monster cum in her. You know the kind that makes your balls tighten. Her panties and bed sheets must have had globs of cum that night. My first pussy. I got better pretending to be Mark as I fucked her from behind, saying stuff he�d say to her so she'd fall asleep again if I woke her. I had to get in weird shit positions so I didn't lay on her to hard and still get my cock in her and be careful to listen and watch for my parents. I'd usually check if shes stoned, pull her panties over, fap to almost cum stick it in and unload in about 30 seconds. It was funny as fuck when she�d call me Mark as I fucked her. Soon I started to finger her ass and found that it slid in easily. I'd finger her ass and then if possible stick it into her mouth or wipe it on her lips. Oh how I wanted to fuck that bitch in the ass but was afraid unless Mark was. One day I was sure I felt cum in her ass so I slipped my cock in. Oh shit! Tight slippery fucking ass! I could feel my cum pumping thru my cum vein as her ass clamped my dick between squirts. I stayed hard even when I came in later to help her upstairs and fapped again later thinking about me raping my nasty bitch sister in the ass. I wish there were digital cameras then ya�ll be getting pics for sure!

When i was 14 y.o a friend of mine told me his sister was asking him on regular bases if she could blow him to orgasm but did not want to go beyond since they were brother and sister. To me his sister was the '' perfect kid '' parents all wanted , high scores at school ,not the greatest looking girl , a bit chubby , but looked already like a woman with her big breast, large hip and ass but
easy going teenager ( she was 15 at the times )not the rebellious type.
I had a hard time to beleive she would crave her brother cock so much.
One day my parents decided to leave for a weekend out of town and asked the mother of my friend if they could take care of me for the weekend and they agreed.
Got my stuff to their apartment for the weekend and i saw that i forgot a couple things home which was a 15 minutes walk. His mother told me that it was no problem just to go get it home and come back.His sister ask me if she could come with me which i agreed.So we were walking towards my house talking about teenager stuff and she sounded like the angel teenager to me.So we got to my place and i got my stuff , she asked me if she could see around the house so we went and visited all floors , when we got to my room she lied on the bed saying she wanted to see if it was confortable so i joined her and shortly after we started kissing.We quickly got undress and to my surprise she had a superb firm body.So i was sucking her nipples really hard and she stop me to suck my dick , she was an expert dedicated to her task ,was she ever good , i stopped her to eat her vagina and i got to her clit which became big , i was so excited to see that beautiful big clit , it was relly big, she reverse me on my back and told me that she did not take the pill and did not want me to penetrate her and she got over me and took my dick in her hand ,open her vagina lips and sit on my dick.She started to move back and forth sliding on my dick that was resting horizontally on me while pressuring a bit her clit every time she slided her clit near the head of my penis.I could feel her clit hitting the head of my penis every time she slided back and forth.She was going faster and faster until she came to an exploding orgasm and she squirted all over me followed shortly by my super hard orgasm ,it was intense!
I was a single guy for a few years and had fun with a few girls over the years but even if they were pretty and good lovers i could never get back that amazing orgasm i had with that 15 y.o. teenager.I started to think that it was due probably to the size of clit that i could feel better on my dick .I met a girl eventually that wanted to try the ''sliding on dick technique'' , it took a few trial but every time i could see that she liked it more until she got the big orgasm that made her shake after.She had a average size clitoris so it had nothing to do with size.
We were together for about 2-3 years and we made love this way 6-7 times a week with the same intense orgasms each time.
Each time i have the feeling that my penis will explode when i have an orgasm like this.I have never seen other than these times woman having that strong of an orgasm.
I have not yet found another girl that was willing to explore this technique.
Anybody else have had these kind of fantastic orgasms ?.

GLAMPING & SWINGING

I am married to a beautiful Japanese woman
We are both in our early 30's
She is petite 5'6" tall a slight 6stone in weight, jet black long hair (she always wear's it in a pony tail) little rounded bum almost flat chested long puff nipples, shaved bald pussy that has thick full inner lips that hang out,
Her name is Sahisuniki but she calls herself Kimi
I am Frazer, a white English guy, average build 12 Stone approx 5'10" light brown shoulder length hair, I am rather large in the little man area, big dangling balls, 9" plus really thick cut penis,
We met at a college in the UK kimi came over from Japan to get her business management qualification, she had a placement as a trainee manager with a big hotel chain that's owned by her family, I also worked at the same hotel as head chef
Not long after 6-7 months we got married. we had our honeymoon in the Caribbean 3 weeks based in St Lucia but we island hopped.
the was back to work,
We didn't really see much of each other to be honest yes we lived together a nice 2 bedroomed penthouse apartment in a big high block of apartments top floor, all round balcony terraced area, roof top pool and hot tub, mini 4 seater sauna, and a small gym, her parents gave it to us along with 2 Audi sports cars plus a wad of money in our joint bank, I we got spoilt,
Because of different hours we worked we basically always bypassed each other, of a night I always finished after 10pm so by time I got home I was just ready for bed, we would spend a quick 30 mins chatting having a kiss and cuddle before I fell asleep, Sundays was our day, and we fucked like rabbits spent the day walking around naked Kimi was one horny woman she loved my cock but would never have Anal sex as it scared her she didn't like the thought of it and she felt it would be painful,
The only Holiday we took, because of work and college was our honeymoon, so after 3 years of being married we both booked a month's holiday, we took a 21 day Caribbean cruise was absolutely brilliant, upon returning home we still had 10 days left, we looked for idea's when Kimi found Glamping (posh camping) she liked the idea but didn't want to be in a tent, we spoke to some other couples we knew they suggested hiring a mobile camper van then we could travel around the area we wanted to visit, so that what we did, hired a lovely 4 birth camper van, we went to the Lake district, as Kimi heard about some of the history in that area,
on our very first night after driving along tight bendy roads up hill down dale we found a nice camp site, rite along side one of the lake's there was some wooden chalets on the other side of the site and in the field next door through the trees was tents, there was n entertainment club and a restaurant in the middle of the site was the toilet and shoer facilities,
Any way we parked close to the lake ,put our awning up set out some camping chairs and a table, took the 2 electric push bikes of the back of the camper, and put the batteries on to them,
We was the only camper van parked up at this time, as was early night evening we decided to go have a ride around pick up a couple bottles of wine case of 12 lagers, and a bottle lemonade, and a few bags of crisps, only because me being an idiot and rushing to get on the road forgot to put some in the camper van before we left home,
When we returned another smaller rather battered looking camper van had parked up quite away from us, they had also set an awning up they had a BBQ and what looked like a glass door fridge full of beers cider wine and pop.
they had stuck a note to the door of our camper simply said Hi neighbours we will spark up our BBQ tomorrow night if you want to join us bring a beer come eat, our first night we ate at the onsite restaurant was ok food nothing special Jacket spud 1/4 spit roast chicken and salad, after we went in to the club house they was calling bingo when we arrived followed by magical act, bit of a disco then a comedian (who was absolutely dire shit) followed by a singer and dance act, we left just as the second part of the disco started, not my scene, Kimi like to have a good dance she was a good sexy dancer, quite often at home dance sexy and stripped for my eyes only,

(Just a short word Kimi was a little shy around other men she tended to cling to men when in conversation unless it was with work or business related she kind of talked very little and real quiet.)(Also Kimi was a light weight drinker, a few glasses of wine or beer she got giggly and wobbly 4-5 glasses she was drunk)

Next morning we walked over to the other camper van to introduce ourselves and except there offer to join then for there BBQ,
we introduced our selves Frazer and Kimi, they said there names was Bob and Ruth,
Ruth was a slender built girl probably late 20's big breasts no arse I say straight up straight down 5'6"ish died blond hair nice looking by no means a stunner, Bob was probably similar height to me slim build definitely worked out arm muscles was big and you could make out a six pack stomach going on, ultimate blonde hair blue eyes, I noticed Kimi looking. she hid behind me but I could see her peering from around my side.
we arranged to be with then around 8-8:30pm

A we left Ruth whistled and said yo! Kimi you look sexy babe. then giggled, Kimi went bright red, when we got back to our camper Kimi told me Bob was fit, she wondered if his cock was as long and thick as mine, I laughed said why don't you ask him to show it to you tonight, Kimi giggled slapped my arm said no I only wonder, I love your cock, your my husband I not a cheater, I told her looking at another mans cock isn't cheating it's only if she had his cock in her pussy it's then cheating
Oohhh in Japan looking touching, just thoughts of being with another man is classed as cheating,

We ate a little breakfast then Kimi wanted to fuck, omg it was so good she know's how to suck a cock and tease balls, she knelt on the bench seat pushed her arse in the air come on come fuck me now, I never seen her so wet basically dripping, I never had any problems entering her pussy despite my length and thickness, I pumped away getting harder and deeper every thrust, her gentle moans got louder and louder, screaming at me fuck me fuck me harder harder, I am coming I am coming, I put my thumb in her arse, she wriggled as I pumped and thrust in to her pussy thumbing her arse she let out a loud ahhhh her leg began to shake and quiver she came hard and squirted, she was never ever that loud, as I slipped out I said you was imagining you was Fucking Bob wasn't you, you naughty girl, she looked at me said sorry it won't happen again, Kimi my love it's ok it was rather sexy, stimulating thinking you was imagining you was fucking a basically complete stranger,
I suggested if she liked we could try swinging, she asked what that was so I explained, she said NO!! in a stern voice, I only fuck you my husband, you must promise you never fuck another woman only me, if I find out you have I cut your precious cock and balls off you.
You no fuck that lady Ruth she no body no very pretty,
We got on our bikes rode for a while went up one of the hills the views was tremendous Kimi loved it, never seen such lovely country side, she seen a clearing in the tree' where we crept in to so as not to be seen, Kimi as I lay back against a tree was on her knees sucking on my cock, when I was hard she stood up dropped her jeans and knickers facing the tree leaning over pushing her arse out told me to fuck from behind, I was in like a shot, I really slammed her pussy from behind, she slowly went down on top all four she got week in her legs from coming over and over, I thumbed her bum again and she wriggled said it was nice but not to get any idea's she ever le me fuck her in her arse never ever was the words ringing around in my head, I was getting more and more dezzy to take her arse virginity, all afternoon we found placed to fuck and try not to get caught, last but one time Kimi was fairly quiet, no real loud moans or groans, then she flooded and was squirting as I fucked her, curious I asked her why have you got loud, she was starring straight up, then she said there is a man sat in the tree with some big glasses thingy's don't stop pound me deep and hard she said, i had her legs over my shoulders I held her hips and went for it, again and again she shuddered and came I didn't let up then she started to squirt again this time it didn't stop, it was like being stuck under a fountain, Kimi's eye rolled closed completely I had a horrible thought I had killed her by fucking her, I had to carry on then I pulled out and came all over her face, to my relief as I came and smacked the sides of her face with my cock and balls her eyes opened I heard her voice you dirty man dirty you no come on my face you know I no like this, only come in my body my mouth.

That night as arranged we joined Bob and Ruth they had had a few beers before we got there, BBQ was under way food already cooking smelt great, Kimi said she was starving couldn't wait to try Bobs sausage, Bob laughed and spat a mouthful of beer out, he Sprayed Ruth and caught me on the arm, you can't wait to taste my sausage you Ok with that Frazer, I laughed with him I knew what he meant, Kimi said we was stupid laughing over Bob's even Ruth started to laugh, I had to explain to Kimi a she was getting aggravated at us laughing at her, after I explained she was no no no that not what meant. we had some drinks we all had 2 bottles of bud we ate, we all teased Kimi with our sausages in our rolls we al made out we was giving the sausage a blow job, Kimi laughed was going as red as a beetroot was so funny, no no no no no Kimi said you taking mick out of me stop it not fare, after a bit more food, Ruth decided she wanted a jar of cockals and muscles and some prawns in seafood sauce, she said they sold them in the club house,
Bob said he go get them, would I like to go with him give the girls a chance to get to know each other better, whilst walking Bob bought up the topic of swinging, asked if me and Kimi had ever done anything like that, I had to say no but said I had thought about it, the thought of seeing Kimi fucked by another man and sucking me at the same time or just watching made me real horny, but Kimi would never go for it, Bob said he heard us fucking that morning and he had to have wank, he said Kimi was really sexy very beautiful and he had always dreamed of fucking an Asian girl, why don't we try, his wife Ruth had told him she fancied licking Kimi's pussy and sucking and fucking me with both her love holes, omg really yep he said, nah I can't do that to Kimi not even when she is drunk passed out she wake up see another man fucking her she kill me Bob said what if he could promise she would never know anything had happened, how's that going to work then Bob I asked, he then showed me a little orange tablet, this is pure magic he said pure magic, pop one may be 2 in her drink, pardon the pun but Bobs your uncle,
let me think about it I told him, we got 2 lots of everything Ruth wanted and Bob got a packet of condoms from the gents toilet, you wont need them Kimi cant get pregnant she had a serious accident as a kid back in Japan, Sorry to here that as he threw the condoms in the bin,
On the way back just as we got to the women I said go on then, give it a try, this best work and she best not know remember who fucked her, but no Anal,

We re-join the girls Kimi tried the cockals and muscles spat them out was nearly sick, yuk there slimy and rubbery but she loved the prawns in seafood sauce she nearly ate all of both tubs, we had a bit more BBQ food, washed down with some cheap nasty red wine, I never noticed Bob put anything in Kimi's bottle of bud, Kimi knocked back 5 more bottles of Bud she was well wasted, eyes had gone she was slurring her words talking in Japanese, so know one new what she was saying, she started falling around, that's when pointed towards the lake, there is a couple of wooden picnic tables over there we can lie Kimi on one of them,
She Bob said looking at me, Ruth knows we planned it yesterday as soon as you introduced your self's to us, we decided you was the couple we wanted to fuck.

Kimi had her head on her knee's all 3 of us carried her to the table we stripped her naked put a blanket over the table then lay naked Kimi down, she stirred a little but was out for the count those little orange pill's seemed to have taken affect, Ruth knelt down in between Kimi's legs gentle rubbing her clit teasing it with her tongue, and fingering her pussy and arsehole, Bob had climbed on the table was naked to impressive sized cock not to bad at all but was not as thick or long as mine and his balls was tight not bangling like mine so that made me feel great, He lowered his balls on to Kimi's mouth before gently opening her mouth and putting his cock in her then began mouth fucking her, I took this chance I went under Ruth and ate her pussy, it was surprisingly pretty nice looking and tight, considering Bob had told me she had been fucked by big black guy's who really stretcher her pussy and arsehole, she had had 2 of these big black guy's in her pussy together, he had fist punched her pussy, both fist's together and she like 2 massive dildo's at same time 1 in the ass 1 in her pussy, Bob puled out her mouth came stood between Kimi's leg's and fucked her pussy tweaking and twisting her big puffy nipples he was so excited her came fairly quickly, Ruth took him out and sucked him Ruth then climbed on the table went into the 69 position putting her pussy over Kimi's mouth lowering her own head on to Kimi's pussy I got up and was between my wife Kimi's legs Ruth sore the size of my cock, fuck me your a fucking horse she said just a Bob rammed his cock deep in to Ruth's arsehole Ruth took a big gulp of air while her mouth was open I shoved my cock deep in her throat making her gag Bob thrusting in and out one end and me the other, I took my cock out Ruth's mouth and slid it deep up Kimi's sopping wet pussy Bob's cum coming out every time I thrust in, Ruth licked it all up and swallowed, I came in Kimi, as I pulled out Ruth took my cock in her mouth and cleaned me off, Me and bob swapped places I fucked Ruth's arsehole while her fucked Kimi's pussy Bob handed Ruth Kimi's legs, She pulled them back rolling Kimi up her tiny arsehole was now on clear display, Bob took his cock out and rubbed it around Kimi's arse he just put his cock head in her arsehole when I told him no arse she don't do that, he pulled the tip of his cock away and pushed it in a very forceful manner back in her pussy, he thrust in and out with venom really pounding as hard as he could he was turning Kimi's pussy lips more purple and the was swelling up more than normal, this was super horny as I pulled out Ruth's ass and entered her pussy I went balls deep ohhhh fuck fuck fuck Ruth muttered ohhh fuck your deep your soooo fucking deep, that was to much as dropped a bomb load of cum deep in her pussy exactly same time, Bob unloaded in to Kimi's pussy, looking at him, he was so pumped up a little angry even as he wanted to fuck Kimi's arsehole so badly and I had stopped him.
Ruth said look you two you have got to both fuck her arse Frazer it's only fare as you have fucked all my holes you should let Bob fuck all Kimi's,
Tell you what Bob said by looking at her I say she has never had cock up her arse is the correct, YES ??? well if that's the case and she ha told you that, you should be the one to take her arse cherry, You agree with that don't you Ruth, what you say Frazer, its going to be tight, but it won't hurt her as she is limp,

OK lets do it !!

Ruth got on he knees and blew both of us getting us both hard then she got back on the table sat over Kimi's mouth and Bob got up and mounted Ruth's ass, I handed her Kimi's legs she pulled them back perfect position to go in Kimi's arsehole, I used the juices from her pussy to lube her up and lube my rock hard cock and I mean rock hard, I eased the tip of my cock in to Kimi I had to move my cock about to get the rest up her arsehole, then I was in, Kimi moved a little gave out a little sigh and a gentle ahhhhhh.
Slowly slowly I gently moved my cock in and out her tight arsehole building up a nice rhythm I got faster and faster before I couldn't hold any more I flooded Kimi's now broken in arsehole.
Still holding Kimi's legs Ruth said to Bob Your turn darling, as he put his cock in Kimi's now gapping arsehole, and I had entered Ruth's pussy, Ruth told Bob to tare her up slit her wide make her bleed, rip her a new arsehole gone harder fuck that Asian bitch hard and deep hearing Ruth saying this really really excited me I came twice in quick time, Bob was really trying to ruin my wife Kimi's arsehole, he came then sank to the floor exhausted Ruth licked both mine and Bob's cum out of Kimi's ass,
both me and Ruth got down Bob was lay on the floor with a massive stupid grin on his face, we did it we actually did it well done Frazer mate, one last thing we got to do, DP both these cum dumpster bitches,
Me and Ruth kind of pulled and stood Kimi up then we lowered her over Bob who found away to get his cock in her pussy as she was so floppy, then Ruth guided me cock along side Bobs cock in Kimi's pussy then after a short time I pulled out and went in Kimi's arsehole we fucked her together we co-ordinated a good rhythm I went in he came out I came out as he thrust in, absolutely brilliant.
then I lay on my back Bob and Ruth put Kimi over me then bob also entered her pussy stretching her just a little bit more, Kimi began to make me nervous as she was moaning a lot more and beginning to move with us, bob said don't worry she be out till morning he had experienced all this before, they had done quite a few couples and a few single girls
Bob then fucked her arsehole he was loving punishing Kimi's once virgin tight ass. rhythm wasn't as good Bob on top,
we did try DP Kimi's arsehole but she was still to tight,
After we had done everything Bob had planned to do, we carries Kimi back to our Camper van Ruth licked her clean I gave Kimi a quick proper wash soap and water dried her of then we put her in her PJ's and put her to bed,
Closed the door and I went back out with Bob and Ruth where Ruth got her turn being DP'd we did everything and anything possible to Ruth double pussy double anal we fisted her pussy and Bob even fisted her ass and pussy together Ruth loved it she never stopped having real orgasms.
I left them went back to Kimi where I snuggled up behind her,
when we woke up around dinner time, Kimi, rolled over looked at me and said we had really good sex last night didn't we, I cant remember much but I know we fucked as I am sticky and sore,
Then with her real stern voice said and you fucked me in my arse, and I told you never ever it was a exit only, she grabbed my face kissed me took down her PJ bottoms said look know try tell me you never fucked me there look it's open what you English men say gapping, and look how red and sore it looks, I only see an ass look like that on monkey not woman, monkey she kept saying, then she looked at her phone that one monkey Bab Bab who you say in English Baboon, that it you Baboon my arsehole shame you shame, now you lick and kiss make better, don't forget pussy she red and sore sorry looking she badly swollen too.

Bob and Ruth came over thanked us for a brilliant night they had lots of fun and laugh's, they said we have to do again some time we was a real nice couple, Ruth kissed Kimi said to her you lovely Asian lady, i like you a lot, it would be nice if we could be friends, we live fairly close to you,
we exchanged addresses, and phone number,
we hugged shock hand's,
Bob took me outside and asked if Kimi remembered anything, No strangely enough not a thing, she knows she was fucked in her ass but believes only I did it,
Good good Bob said, but we will have to do again, soon, they was hosting a part at there house in a few weeks, we was invited, then he said yeah party swingers party, all you have to do is bring yourself and a bottle of any alcohol and if you want fuck any woman there pretty, ugly, young or old fat or thin or fuck all, he said its a group thing the group has bee going 4=- 5 years there always looking for new people to join, then he said if its a new couple they do an initiation the guy gets gangbanged by all the women and the woman gets gangbanged by all the guy's
No problem with that is there, no no I replied, just have to make sure you pop Kimi a little something
We shock hands said our good bye's till next time, they then left moved on, we to packed up and we moved on,
we had a really great 10 days travelling around Kimi even started letting me fuck her ass said it was a painful pleasure and gave her her biggest orgasms, couldn't do every time we made love as she said I was to big and thick I always stretched her left her gapping and she was sore for a few days after but she loved doing it,
we returned home with a new outlook on our life, we was even deeper in love,
a month after getting home almost forgetting Ruth and Bob we got a nice little letter and an invite to got to there house they was throwing a Birthday " fucking" party for Ruth beer wines food games karaoke and a BBQ, We could stay over they had a granny flat at the bottom of there garden and 3 spare bedroom as they have a 4 bedroomed house.

DO WE GO TO THIS PARTY ?SHOULD I TELL KIMI WHAT TYPE OF PARTY IT REALLY WAS ?

BUT THATS A DIFFERENT STORY ......................................... WATCH THIS SPACE ON CONFESSIONS @ MOTHERLESS

CONTINUED FROM PART 1
AFTER LGBT PARADE, I GET INVITED TO THE PARADE AFTER PARTY,

Quick refresher, LGBT was happening, i got invited to the after party, by a friend Dave i had not seen for nearly y years we had spoke and texted each other, He married a woman Clare who i had dated a little while before they got together, Dave at the time they married had no idea i had dated her, there was a guy in between that got her pregnant this guy was only here in the Uk around 3 months, Dave has brought the child now 28 year old girl Lisa up,
Now it was Lisa's idea for him to invite me, she doesn't live at home with mum and dad, who also have 3 other kids 2 boys and a young teenage girl
Lisa shares a 4 bedroomed house with her 2 close school friends Rachel and Kim (who is half English half Chinese) its her house these 3 share daddy bought it 4 her apparently Rachel and Kim are out and out lesbians plus they are legally married to each other and both was complete men virgin's

Dave and me got dressed up in women's under garments. all 7 of us got a taxi into the city centre did a small pub crawl met others before getting to the party pub the Flag in Worcester UK, I Paul actually live Nearly 40 miles away in Gloucester UK. I was picked up and was supposed to be stopping at Dave and Clare's house
whilst in this party Pub the Flag, Lisa took me into the uni-sex toilet and gave me a blow job, later Clare did similar,
I found out Dave and Clare had split up and was going through a divorce, but carried on sharing there house so as not to upset the 3 younger kid's
I also found out Dave is accentually Gay, he left me , his wife Clare stranded no way to get home or get in there house as he had left carrying Clare's handbag purse over his shoulder round his neck, all her money was in there plus the house keys.
we landed up going and Staying with Lisa Rachel and Kim , long story short now, we all landed up having sex with each other i was given a blow job by all i had Virginal and anal sex with all 4 taking Rachel and Kim's anal and virginal virginities,
Clare landed up driving me home as Dave was to drunk then next day,
Lisa came along for the ride, Clare said she wanted to see me more.
Lisa said she also wanted me and would be back on the Tuesday after.

THIS IS WHERE PART 2 STARTS

True to her word Lisa did turn up at 5pm as she said, we had a bite to eat and some drinks, then we retired to my bedroom only because Lisa had bought a DVD with her to show me, and i am the only one with a DVD player and its in my bedroom, before she put the DVD on she asked if i had a shower could she freshen up as she came straight from work, she is a care nurse, if i remember she said she arrive after work Tuesday and stay till Thursday teatime.

I pointed her in the direction of the shower, gave her a big fluffy freshly washed beach towel/sheet, Lisa stripped off giving me a quick flash of her well toned petite body, then quickly covered up, she called me from the shower asking how it worked ???? i showed her as she stood there in all her naked glory, she stood as the water began to caress the curves of her beautiful lush body, i just stood there, i heard her say what you waiting for i am not going ask get in
I was stripped naked stood next to her in a flash, i stood behind, my rather long thick cock sprang into action.
i slipped between her legs from behind as i did she put her hand down and push me between here pussy lips moving herself slowly back and forth over my cock i cupped her tits from behind she then turned around lifted her leg up which i put on my shoulder and she guided me inside her pussy, it was so hot sexy horny she just looked at me said fuck me hard i want to feel all of you inside me make me come as i was thrusting in and out fairly hard she rubbed her clit, the water was lovely and warm as it cascaded all over both of us.

it was so hot sexy she came twice in this position i had to hold her steady her as her legs began to shake as she orgasmed im a stayer normally last a long time before i cum this was that sexy horny i blew and emptied my full load deep in her womb.
we kissed for a while nice passionate snog, then we washed each other i paid a lot of attention to her pussy and ass.

we soon went to my bedroom where we lay on the towel wet drying Lisa set the DVD in motion, as it started to play she went down on me taking my cock in her mouth she did this in a position i could easily finger her pussy and ass if i wanted to,
the DVD took me by surprise, it was a recording of me and the 3 girls at Kim's house, they had edited it and cut Lisa's mum Clare out the recording,
I asked Lisa what the fuck why was this recorded, why had they cut Clare her mum out, Lisa said shut up carry on watching as there is a message for you at the very end, then she went back to blowing me i was very nearly hard again as she licked my balls and sucked on my cock i was fingering both her asshole and pussy Lisa loved this as she was moving her ass in motion with my fingers going in and out of her.

Then the message came all 3 girls was sat together naked legs wide open showing me there pussies, Rachel and Kim both kissed Lisa, and sucked each others nipples, Lisa spoke first saying she was on a mission from the day she had found out i had fucked her mum and her mum had told her how great i was in bed and what a massive long thick cock i had, from that day it was her mission to find out for herself and i hadn't disappointed her,
Rachel and Kim spoke together and said they had never been with any man before and they would never go with another as they are strictly lesbians, but they will make an exception for me as i had taken the pussy and ass's man virginity, and they loved the way i fucked them and made them feel so special. The Kim spoke alone and said she wanted me to force take her in her ass again even though she tried to fight me and it hurt because i had gone in all in one go dryish, but the pain and pleasure was unbelievably great, most intense orgasm she had ever had and she wanted me in her ass again, but not for a few weeks as i had torn her ass inside and she was seriously sore.

I just sat there in complete disbelief, mouth open, Lisa jokingly put her hand under my jaw and made out she was lifting it shut, Lisa then jumped on my cock took me in her pussy and rode me she was going crazy she was shaking but kept going raising up my whole length then dropping as quickly and hard as she could, she flooded was like a non stop orgasm she was having, i rolled her onto her back and pounded even though she was flooding soaking wet she was still tight she was moaning and gasped every time i pounded deep inside her into her i put her legs over my shoulder as i pounded real hard and deep,.
she was having serious leg shaking orgasms one after the other but wouldn't let me slow down let up no rest until i emptied inside her again, as i cam she smiled from ear to ear owwww thats soooo nice its warm i can feel you coming inside me, as she let her legs slip of my shoulders down my arms onto the bed, and she grabbed the back of my head pulled me towards her as we had the most intense passionate snoke she was trying to get her tongue down my throat, she then let me got shuffled down and took me in her mouth again cleaning mine and her cum of my cock, we lay there for 5-10 mins then she lent over looked at her phone, OMG, i got to get a move on, can i grab another shower, you got make me a nice creamy coffee,

she came down the stairs all dressed in her nurses career uniform, i nearly came in my pants she looked so sexy, she said she was sorry, but her shifts had changed she was on duty at 11pm she told me where she had to go , i said your ok for another hour that's literally 10 mins drive from my house, she calmed down and sat next to me had a few sips of her coffee and asked are you sure its that close, yes i told her out my road turn left end of that road do a flip flat ( quick rite then quick left) then you are on the road of the house you are going to, and i think the house is near the round about at the end of that road

Smiling at me as long as you are sure i can't be late, don't worry your be there for 11pm
No i actually start at 11:30 pm i am taking over from another girl who doesn't do night care, i normally get to sleep,

Lisa then took my cock out my shorts, and went down on me again soon as i was hard she dropped her pants to the floor and stepped out of them she bent over ass facing me lifted her nurses dress over her ass parted her legs i was looking at her tight asshole and her full peachy looking clean shaven pussy, looked eatable, as i reached out she slapped my hand away no you don't she said,
her hand appeared between her legs she rubbed her clit vigorously as she made herself cum it was a picture to see her peachy pussy open slightly as her juices began to flow from her, again i reached out again i was bated away she pushed her hand further back 2 fingers entered her pussy 1 went in her as, by now i was rubbing my cock, watching her finger herself was just a dream,
she was slowly backing up towards me i never really noticed was to interested in seeing her playing with herself as she got closer her hand came on my cock, she was guiding me into her, she then took me deep, and put her feet up on the sofa either side of me a she began riding me slowly raising up and hammering herself down into my groin, she got a little pace going and i began to help by thrusting up to meet her, she lay back onto my chest took my hand and put in with hers on to hr clit as we rubbed together a few mins of rubbing her clit and fucking she moved my had and hers and pushed 2 of mine and her own fingers into her pussy, that's when i realised she was fucking her own ass fucking upon my cock,
as she lay back i nibbled her ear it was just to much for Lisa she orgasmed so strongly her whole body was shaking, her one leg shot out almost straight shaking furiously and she let one hell of a squirt go it was like a fountain had just been turned on i must have gone a foot in the air and 2-3 foot across the room it was that strong lasted a good 30 seconds before subsiding , i looked and my poor pet cat that was curled up fast asleep on the white bear rug , was soaking wet , it was just looking around like as if to say where the fuck did that come from,
Lisa when she settled down caught her breathe notice the poor cat, and she just kept saying ohh im sorry puss cat really sorry, she tried to stand up but dropped on to her knees being week from her orgasm squirting moment
she went on her knees to the puss cat got a hand towel that was sitting on the washing pile and dried the poor cat off cuddling her saying sorry pus cat sorry, my cat loved all Lisa's attention purring away she was,
Lisa came back said i have to finish myself off she has to go, as she made her way to the front door i held her panties up aren't you forgetting something laughing at her, i threw them to her she slipped her panties back on and was out the front door, she quickly poked her head back in asking for the directions again, then she was gone,

Shortly after my 37 year old son who i share my house with came into the front room where me and Lisa had just finished in. he smiled at me shaking his head, you lucky lucky old man, how old was she 20 no older that 25 i say dad, he wasn't far off as Lisa is 28,
he then said she must be dessy or stupid, your old enough to be her grandad, she's younger that me, but i have to say she has beautiful tits and shaven pussy,.

I has completely forgotten he was home he must have heard everything we did, he definitely seen us fucking in the front room,
he asked who she was when i told him he was stunned, tell me you are joking dad thats not they Lisa that buck toothed little ugly thing from Worcester,
yep i said, then i told him the whole story, and that Clare her mum is coming over to,
as i said that my mobile went it was a message from Lisa's mum Clare can i ring her urgently,

But that's another story, Part 3 to be continued soon

I sat at the bar on New Years eve, pondering life. There has been so many ups and downs, especially the downer of how my wife decided to leave me for a married couple. The funny thing was, we never had any issues – it was just out of the blue. When she came to me about it all, she said it wasn’t me, that she just wanted to explore her sexuality and that she was being selfish. She said she didn’t mean to hurt me, and even let me keep the car, the house – hell I got to keep everything. We had no kids as she was infertile, which was fine. Me being 46, no kids, no wife – I was just kind of done with everything.
So there I was, drowning my sorrows and in my own thoughts, and this girl sits down next to me. I thought nothing of it, I was too invested in self-pity. Fuck I didn’t even notice her sit down until she ordered a beer.
“What would you like miss?” The bartender asked as he wiped the counter down.
“I don’t like domestic, gives me a headache, do you have Newcastle or Guinness?” she asked with a soft voice. Good choice, I thought – and I was pulled to pay for her drink but decided self-pity was the theme of the evening.
“We’ve got both”
“I’ll get a Guinness then!”
“Hey, you need a refill?” I heard her ask. I didn’t think she was talking to me, but I noticed my glass was almost empty, I turned to see who she was talking to. I almost fell out of my chair, she was drop dead gorgeous. Her bobbed black hair framed her face perfectly, her luscious lips sparkled and her eyes seemingly looked right into my soul.
“Oh um, me? I might call it a night,” I said to her as I shyly looked away.
“That sucks, I’ll tell you what, and it sure looks like you could use someone to talk to – so stick around. I’ve got this round, you get the next?” She smiled and checked her phone.
I looked at the bartender, “I’ll have what she’s having,” and I looked at her, “thank you for your kindness.”
I don’t know why I said that, it just came out of me – “thank you for your kindness??” are you fucking kidding me? Yet, it seemed to work.
“I’m Cindy, happy New Year to you…”
I smiled, “I’m Mike, happy New Year to you too, pleasure to meet you.”
The bartender came with our drinks and we clinked them together, “to better days, yeah Mike?”
“To better days, Cindy, I sure need them!” I laughed.
“Why, what’s up? Tell me about yourself, Michael!” She said, using my full name – which was shocking, no one ever did that, so it was strange to hear.
“Oh boy, my tragic life, it’s pretty uninteresting. Where do I start? My wife left me a year ago to live with a married couple she’s been screwing around with behind my back, but at least she left me with everything – we got divorced, and well, I haven’t heard from her since. Which is fine I guess. I can’t complain about my job, I love my job. I work with labor unions, organizing non-union workers and helping people get a decent wage…”
Cindy took a sip of her Guinness, “how crazy is that, what your wife did? If you really love someone you wouldn’t do that – I’m so sorry that happened to you. Hell, she could have at least asked you to join them! If it’s any consolation, I got dumped by my fiancé 2 years ago and haven’t looked back. I figure once someone breaks trust like that, there’s no going back. I don’t even really think about him anymore at all.”
“Yeah, I thought she was the one, ya know? And I’m sure you thought your ex was the one too – otherwise you wouldn’t have been engaged, right?”
“It always amazes me how people lack compassion and empathy these days. We’re a rare breed you and I…” she took another sip of her drink, “People who actually give a fuck… who care, it’s so damn rare. She hurt you out of her selfish needs, as did my ex. The hell with both of them!”
I laughed, “agreed, the hell with them,” I raised my glass and we clanked them together and laughed.
We talked for hours, it was almost 10:30 PM, and Cindy showed me the time on her phone “the end of 2024 is almost here.”
“Hopefully that’s a good thing, Cindy.”
“Hey, you want to bring in the New Year with me? My place or yours? Why stick around in a bar when we both can talk and chill together?”
I was a bit shocked, “Are you sure you want to bring in the New Year with a 46 year old guy who’s probably going through a midlife crisis?”
She smirked, “Dude, you’re hot. I like older men. You got that salt and pepper hair, tall dark and handsome, with those dark brown eyes I could lose myself in… I’ll cure that midlife crisis of yours,” she laughed and nudged my shoulder.
“I’m not far away, my house is just down the road a bit…” I told her, and then asked, “How old are you?”
She bit her lip, “Don’t freak out, I know I’m a bit young – I’m 24. And I trust you, I know people pretty good, I’ve got a good sense about people – you give me a good vibe, so yeah, let’s head to your place.”
She followed me to my house, we both parked in my driveway and went inside. I took her jacket and hung it up, then showed her to the living room. She sat down on the couch and giggled.
“What kind of movies do you like? I’m going to guess science fiction and fantasy from the figurines on the TV cabinet,” she said pointing to a dragon figurine.
“You would be correct! I love sci-fi and fantasy, a lot!”
“Oh we’re going to get along just fine, Mike – just to let you know I’m not into sports… at all.”
My heart skipped, “Neither am I – I find them boring! Oh shit, let me get you a drink. How’s rum and Coke?”
“Perfect! Oh shit we forgot to get Champaign!”
“I actually got some from Costco the other day, it was a $50 bottle and I planned staying here for New Years and not going out but… well luckily I did!”
I chilled the Champaign on ice as we drank our rum and Cokes and got to know each other even more.
As midnight approached I got the Champaign ready and got a couple of Champaign glasses – we counted down together, “3, 2, 1! Happy New Year!!!”
I found myself in her arms, our lips were touching, our tongues were exploring. Her arms wrapped around me, holding me against her body. I could feel her soft breasts pushing into my chest as my hand gently caressed her face.
We must have kissed for 20 minutes straight, and our hands began to wander. She pulled back, again biting her lower lip.
“I don’t fuck on the first date,” she said with a sly smile, “but we’re not on a date!”
She unbuttoned my pants, pulled them down and started sucking my cock. I leaned back on the couch and let her go to town. Her sexy black bobbed hair swayed and caressed her face as she swallowed the whole of my cock. She quickened the pace, jerking me off and sucking as my cock got harder and harder – I didn’t want to cum just yet so I stopped her, and pushed her down on the couch. I pulled her shirt up, undid her bra and pulled her pants and panties off. I started licking her lovely soft breasts, teasing her hard nipples and worked my way down to her completely shaved (waxed) pussy. My face dove right in. Her juices were sweet, succulent, she tasted like no other women I’ve ever been with. She moaned and cried out in pleasure, her body shaking and quivering with each lick. I pushed a finger inside her, she was tight as hell. I started working my finger as my tongue lapped at her dripping cunt. She exploded in pleasure, literally. I’ve never been with a woman who can squirt, but she did – the warm fluid gushed on to my chin, on to my chest as she writhed in orgasmic delight. She let out a guttural scream, “FUCKKKK!! OH MY FUCKING GOD MIKE!!” Cindy nearly passed out.
I cuddled into her as she was recovering, she started stroking my hair, “holy fuck – who the fuck are you and how the fuck did you learn how to do that??”
“What?” I asked.
“No one has ever made me squirt, I’m the only person that can do it – you’re the first person to ever get it right!” she was panting.
“Oh you’re in a lot of trouble mister,” she said as she pushed me back, and started sucking my cock to get it rock hard again. When she got it hard enough she mounted it, taking it all inside of her. She started riding me, her breasts bouncing on my chest as her lips met mine. Her pussy was way too tight, I wasn’t going to last long at all.
“Holy fuck you’re so god damned tight Cindy… I’m not going to last long…”
“GOOD!” She pushed me deeper into her tight hot hole, looking into my eyes – she was mesmerized, as was I.
“Such a beautiful cock Mike, oh so good….” She said as her cunt stroked me deep inside her.
“Cindy….” I murmmered as my hands gently clenched her cloudy soft breasts.
“Give me all of your cum Mike, fill me up…” Cindy whispered.
I did. I erupted deep inside her, my cock jumped and pulsed as cum sprayed inside of her. She moaned and began grinding my dick in her pussy. I could feel every detail of the inside of her tight pussy, she was milking my cock dry. There was so much cum her tight little cunt couldn’t hold it all, so it started dripping out and down my balls. She got off me, and I felt her mouth licking the cum off my cock and balls. After she was done she cuddled into me.
“That was perfect,” Cindy sighed.
“Can I get your number?” I asked jokingly.
“Ya think??” she laughed.
We both got serious for a second, “would you be opposed for me taking you out on a date?”
She kissed my lips, “I’d love that. But remember, I don’t fuck on the first date!”
We both laughed.
“Cindy, seriously, I’ve never met anyone like you and honestly dating you wouldn’t really be about the sex, it’s about getting to know you – because it just seems like you were put in my life for a reason.”
“Mike, everything happens for a reason. I’m a big believer in that. Bad things happen and we learn lessons from them. Good things happen and fill us with joy and happiness. So, let me be clear – I won’t ever cheat on you Mike, I know that I’m just saying words to you – but I know how it feels. And I know you’ll never cheat on me either, because you’re a 46 year old guy banging a 26 year old.”
We laughed.
“Cindy, you’re way mature for your age – I don’t even see your age.”
“Oh, I see your age – that’s a kink of mine,” she smiled, “don’t get offended if I start calling you daddy, and beg you to spank me for being a bad girl.”
“Oh you’re a bad girl, huh?” I said as my hand smacked her ass.
“Oh daddy, I’ve been so bad…”
We ended up fucking again, this time doggy style. I was trying to go soft on her with the spanking but she kept telling me to smack her ass harder. I did.
“I’m so fucking bad daddy, spank me!!! HARDER!! HARDER DADDY!”
She has so much energy, and she got off from me spanking her while fucking her from behind. She came, her ass jiggled and I couldn’t hold off, and came inside her again.
We both collapsed – we were exhausted.
“We forgot to drink the Champaign.”
I showed her were my bedroom was, and she stayed the night. We both fell asleep in each other’s arms and when I woke up, she was still there. I made her breakfast and we spent the day together. We fucked a few times more on New Years Day too. I got her number, and we’ve been seeing each other every day. I took her out to eat on Saturday – it was a good date. At the end of the date I drove her home and walked her up to her apartment.
We kissed and she asked if I wanted to come in for a cup of coffee. I smirked and pinned her up against her apartment door, “I’m going to break you of that fucking on a first date rule,” my hands groped her breasts.
She opened the door to her apartment, shut it and we fucked right there on the floor. I ended up staying the night. I’m seeing her again tonight, she’s coming over to my house.
Yesterday I actually asked her if she is on birth control, her only response was “nope.”
My response, “good.”
She responded back with the smiley face emojie with hearts for eyes.
“Breed me daddy.”
Sure, we’re moving way too fucking fast – but life is life. I don’t give a fuck. I think I’ll eventually ask her to move in, and perhaps if all goes well – perhaps to spend her life with me. I know there is a massive age difference. I’ll be 62 and she’ll be 44, I’ll be 72 and she’ll be 54. But at least we would be happy in knowing we were in good company. Shit, I sound like I’m falling in love… I probably am in love.
I confess I’m in love with a girl I met 8 days ago.

Just a good story bit of an essay
iA girlfriend from many years ago early 1990's I was 26 at the time, had a good well paid job, plenty of prospects, I stand 5' 8" around 75kg-80kg fairly fit, and I had a big brown mullet hair style average looking guy, I worn a Goaty beard, a real stud muffin (not) my name is Paul.
Now my girlfriend was 23. she worked as a Travel store manager/consultant in one of the top Holiday booking shops Lun Polly she stood5'1"- 5'2" around 45kg very petit figure, nice ass, big breasts shoulder length brown hair lovely big eyes come kiss me smile, she wasn't ashamed of her body she liked for the guy's to ogle her, I didn't complain about this as she was on my arm her name was Bea (Beatrice)
We had been dating for 6 months before we moved into a rented penthouse flat together, we had plenty of holidays on the cheap, she used to take up all the late cancellation, un-booked last min deals, plus the 2 holidays a year the company gave her free.
One night we was out with a group of mutual friends, for the night, meal, pubbing and clubbing, the group was all coupled up, We all met up in a very posh but not to expensive restaurant had a lovely 3 course meal a few bottles of nice wines, red and sparkling white, finished of with cocktails, during the meal, sara one of the girls brought up the topic of fantasies, was basic silly fantasies at first, as the wine and cocktails flowed it turned to sexual fantasies, nearly all the guys was very similar to have sex with 2 or more girls at once, one guy fantasized about him and his girlfriend at a nudist beach and both being touched up by other nudists, before making love to his girlfriend in the sea with people applauding them, bit of a strange one, 2 girls wanted to be with 2or more guys and made love to only 1 girl mentioned fantasizing about having DVP & DP with Anal came to me and I said I only wanted to have sex any hole with my girlfriend only, very lame I know but that wasn't my real fantasy, I just couldn't put it out there, now was Bea's turn, we all waited with bated breathe, I believe Bea was a little bit merry(drunk) she wasn't a big drinker got pissed after a few drinks, well Bea said, she held my hand and asked me not to worry as was only a fantasy, she began, this is a little naughty, but I dream fantasise about walking on my own a van pulling up besides her a nice young good looking guy leans out the window with a big road map and starts to ask for directions, as she is talking showing him, a couple of other guys sneak up behind her grab hold of her covering her mouth was a rag that had something on it that put her to sleep, when she came to, she was naked in the middle of 6 completely naked guys strangers and the all took advantage of her, in every way thinkable, before putting her back to sleep dressing her an taking her back to the place they took her from sitting her on a bench with in a bus stop, where she woke up.
Now my true fantasy was similar I wanted Bea to be gangbanged taken against her will while I was tied up and forced to watch.
The evening carried on we wet in and out 5-6 bars having a drink in all, we was all very much pissed, but was just about capable of acting normal, all of us made it into the night club, where we danced had a few more drinks one couple slopped off home after a couple of hours, another couple the ones who the guy fantasised about being watched having sex in the sea, they got kicked out for having sex in one of the ladies toilet cubicles the remainder of us finished the night got taxi's home, 1 couple came back to Bea and my penthouse flat and was staying the night, we had 2 double bedrooms both had king sized very comfortable beds in them.
all four of us got to talking, fantasies came up, Imagined there fantasies would come asked the other 3 if they ever happen come true, they all laughed said we wish, I got some light snacks and another bottle sparkling white wine, we all had a glassful, Bea got up put some music on and started to dance very sexy, the other girl also got up Sammi and was dancing with Bea and they began to undress each other, me Paul and the Guy Shauny, sat on the sofa eyes wide mouth's open in disbelief, bra's came off booth girls had nice ample big breasts, Bea's was nicer to me tiny puffy light coloured nipples, Sammi's was nice but big brownish coloured areola's very big pocky out nipples, Shauny joked with Sammi Be careful with them nipples you will have someone's eyes out. the girls was ow dancing apart Bea came and whispered in my ear these 2 have never seen each other naked before, and definitely never fucked. she kiss walked backwards wiggling her finger for me to join her, obviously this I did, as Bea & Sammi started to cuddle up close they was teasing Shauny the kissed and that kiss became a passionate French kiss tongues, i moved in to cuddle both girls from there sides, looking over at Shauny who had that Deer in the head lamps look on his face, Sammi put hand down Bea's knicker's Bea in turn was unzipping my flies and taking my cock out. I was kissing both, then we all pulled apart Bea told me to go get naked and sit back down, Sammi & Bea continued there dirty dancing they moved towards Shauny, in turn they both put there asses close to his face bending forwards slightly, Bea teased more as she put her pussy still covered by her knickers rite up to his nose then Sammi did the same she as she put her knicker covered pussy towards him pulled her knickers slightly to the side revealing part of her now swelling pussy lip, the girls danced very sexy slowly Bea lowered Sammi's knicker revealing her naked ass Sammi moved her legs to get her knickers to drop to the floor then she stepped out of then turned to Shauny and flicked her knickers with her foot in his face, her pussy looked gorgeous big swollen pussy lips, her inner lips dangling out, (I would love to have put my face on her pussy) she turned back dropped to her knee's in front of Bea and took her knicker's off with her teeth, Bea helped then drop to the floor as Sammi did by wiggling her legs, Sammi parted Bea's leg's and kissed her pussy and licked her clit, I was busy playing with myself, I was close to dropping my load, I nudge Shauny mate you best get naked there is 2 beautiful naked girls there, I remembered his fantasy, he couldn't take his eyes of the girls both naked ample big breasts, both completely shaven smooth pussies, he was transfixed wasn't hearing anything he just sat as if he had been hypnotised. Both Sammi & Bea pulled him up to his feet, he towered above both girls he was a good 6 footer plus, bit of a bean pole 85-90 kg's tops, he was on Bambi legs, the girls stripped him , then took him into one of the bedrooms, I was there to like a shot, all four of us was naked rolling about on the bed, Shauny dropped a bombshell even though he had a reputation of being ladies man, he began to cry kept saying sorry ??? Bea asked why the tears, he said he was so happy, he had always wanted Sammi to be his girlfriend he had fancied loved her since they first met when was 11 yrs old, he had watched her dated other guys, ok Bea said that's nice, as the girls climbed into a 69 position and started to eat each other's pussy. I sat hand on my cock gently stroking that's when Shauny revealed he was still a virgin he never been with any woman, he never seen one naked closed up same room. the girls stopped slid towards him and both touched his cock one sucked other cupped and jangled his balls, for a big 6 footer plus guy he wasn't very big long or thick, he had a 5-6 inch pencil cock, he was enjoying his self, his fantasy was definitely coming true in his very 1st love making experience, the girls got him kissing there breasts and then touching both there pussies, after lick both of them, they was showing where they liked being touched how to touch them, they did this by doing it to each other Shauny taking it all in, his fantasy was to have sex with 2 women make love to one as they had sex with each other, Sammi said to Shauny she had always fancied him to, but thought he wasn't interested many times she had asked him to go out with her to the pub & clubs bowling, cinema, but he always came out with excuses, he quickly replied I wanted to be with you but always knew you had a boyfriend, he didn't go as he would have gotten jealous. as he went back to burring his face in her pussy, when he came up for breathe, he then said he was only with the group as his brother and his girlfriend basically forced him to come along, but he was glad he did, as look where he is and who he is with,
Bea was franticly sucking his balls and cock, I had joined in and Sammi had sat on Shauny's face I was stood in front of Sammi and she was deep throating me, Sammi came on his face as he came on Bea's face, Bea carried on now deep throating him getting him hard again ,Sammi had got me rock hard, she commented that my cock was the biggest longest and thickest she had ever seen, she teased Bea saying I now see why you come in to work some times bandy legged, and sit on one of them rubber bum raising rings, chuckling I moved behind Bea, lifted her on to her knee's as she continued to suck on his pencil cock. Sammi in the mean time was still sat on his face slowly moving back and forwards so he could lick her pussy as well as her pussy, I positioned myself ready to enter Bea's soft tight and I mean tight moist pussy, first I ran the tip up and down her pussy slit, I would flick at her opening I also put the tip of my cock just in her tight ass bud entrance Bea would move down to pull away, so I would keep teasing her ass hole, then back to her pussy she tried to push back to get me up her pussy, I spent a long time doing this, Bea definitely orgasmed at least 3 times and as I entered her ramming my full length balls deep into her she let out a muffled gargling gasp and squirted all over me & the bed her legs was quivering going weak at the knee's
Sammi seeing Bea was having fun and had got Shauny hard again moved her out the way lowered her super swollen wet dangling lips pussy over his cock, she really slowly took him all in, she told him to put his hands on her breasts and tease her nipples, as she oved up and down she lent forwards so he could suck on her nipples, her pussy was filling with air every down ward movement there was a pussy fart and loud slurping sounds, she came over and over could see it running over his balls, Bea lend so she could lick Sammi on the upward stroke, after about 5 mins Shauny exploded deep inside Sammi, he gave her his full sack, it came flooding out of her, they collapsed together, now Bea rode me slowly enjoying my thickness and length inside her, Sammi, turned round and licked my cock and balls and Bea's pussy , Shauny moved off the bed sat in a soft chair by the side of the make up table, he was really happy, out the blue he said to make my fantasy real as I dream it , we all stopped Sammi said come on then fantasy you dream is what, well its nearly there, you 2 girls have eaten each other and deep throated Paul, but he needs to fuck you both while you eat each other swapping and he has to fuck both up your asses, then I wank over both your faces to finish,
That was it, all shit broke loose, Sammi said ok if you want to watch your girlfriend fucked in the pussy and up the ass, by another guy, if I do this for you, you better not walk away from me, you best keep dating me, and it will only be this once. at that Shauny 's face light up, I'm actually your boyfriend am I. Yes! Yes! Yes! I can't believe it I've always wanted this, I've always fancied you wanted you, why would I want to leave you, I've only just now got you ,Shauny had to ask Sammi, 3-4 times as he couldn't believe her word's, he jumped up flew over to Sammi and planted a kiss on her lips then they snogged, he was fingering her pussy all the time, Bea kind of, Huh hummed then, are we doing this or not, I'm drying up and Paul is going soft, soooo??? they broke from snogging Sammi said to Shauny do you really want me to do this, he went and sat back down, Yes, Yes please, it is my fantasy, and my girlfriend is the one bringing my fantasy to life.
He then like a director said laughing Action, silence please at this Bea was snogging Sammi she was fingering Sammi's ass putting fingers up her, I went under Sammi and was licking her pussy watching Bea fingering her as, Bea with her spare hand was wanking me, getting me up, then she climbed over me taking me back in her pussy, I was thrusting up into Bea's shaven tight moist pussy, as she moved her hips in time with me, I came up her pussy, we changed round Sammi on all fours ass in the air face between Bea's legs eating her pussy tongue darting in and out cleaning my cum from inside her pussy, I was behind Sammi I looked at that magnificent looking pussy swollen outer lips inner lips dangling out, can only be described as nicely trimmed ham slices tasted lovely I did jokingly motor boat her lips, I used 2 fingers to pull her hood back to reveal her clit, it was the tinniest clit ever, so cute, but was obviously very sensitive I put my tongue on it gentle licked and flicked , she moved away giving gentle moans I kept teasing her clit with in seconds she was having orgasms, her pussy wasn't as tight as Bea's I managed to work my fingers up her slowly I eased my whole hand inside her pussy wrist deep I kept hitting her G spot and she had many shuddering orgasms, followed my a torrent of a squirt, I then put my long thick cock in her pussy I fucked her hard slowly and deep every inward thrust she gave out a little squeal followed by a gasp as I hit her inner depths, I fucked her like this for a good 10 mins, them Shauny said swap Sammi moved forwards as I pulled Bea who was on her back to me, Sammi sat was over Bea's face Bea looked up said Paul have you seen Sammi's pussy you have gaped her and you have made her even more swollen both sets of lips are puffed up now and they are looking angry and sore, I think you was to big for her, I literally rammed my cock balls deep again no warning up Beas really tight pussy, Sammi was loving being eaten out by Bea, her tongue must have soothed her puffed up sore pussy lips,
I took a quick glance over at Shauny he was busy tugging away at his cock, looked as though he had shot his load a few times,
I Lifted Bea's legs in the air and Sammi span around facing me, I handed Sammi Bea's legs, she pulled them towards her, this kind of tightened Bea's already tight pussy, I watched Bea's pussy as I thrust in and out and her inner flesh was tight around my cock it was as if it was gripping me, same as Sammi, Bea took a gasp every time I thrust in a hit her deep I lost count of Bea's orgasms her legs was constantly shaking quivering, I got sprayed a few times , as I fucked her and rubbed her clit, she couldn't stop she lost all control of her pussy and kept squirting as well as coming over and over, I knew as I was coming close to my own orgasm to slow down almost stop, so I didn't cum. ( I was saving myself ready for when I got to fuck Sammi's ass) again Shauny said swap swap, was quite funny could tell just hoe excited he was getting, he looked at all of us said this is great, you ok Sammi my love, ( I thought it sounded a little sarcastic and patronising seen as less than a couple of hours ago he learnt was told by Sammi they was actually boyfriend and girlfriend) now he wanted to watch firstly me fuck Bea up her ass in same position with Sammi still holding her legs, but he wanted to see Sammi put Bea's hand in her pussy and fist fuck herself, Sammi looked shocked, you don't want a lot do you, this wasn't in your original fantasy was it, what else you going to add, Shauny said he would think of something else if she wanted more, Sammi just sighed myself and be didn't care as we loved sex and to be honest this was the very first time either of us had done anything remotely like this, obviously before we got together we slept with other people Bea had admitted when she was was at university in the states she joined a house and performed sexual things on the girls in the pledge house, and had taken 1 guy in her ass at a party as everyone else watched and egged him on, but she had only ever been with 2 other guys before me, since loosing her virginity at 14 to her Dads work and business partner and step brother. who plied her with drink and slipped something in her drink, then crept into her room whist everyone slept,
but that's another story for another time, that Bea can write about if she wants to share,
back to this story, Bea still on her back legs in the air pulled towards Sammi who was now taking Bea's first deep in her pussy, I entered Bea's ass I had to ease myself very gently slowly in even with lube my cock wouldn't just go in it had to be eased, as it was very thick and long, I haven't mentioned the size before, its between 8-10 inches long might Bea little longer, I get Bea to measure it one day, lets say its very impressive for a white guy, and I think it could be 3-4 inches in girth longer may well ne thicker, definitely no pencil dick.
as I get deeper Bea is moaning she puts her vacant hand down puts against my groin to stop me as I'm hurting stretching her as hole, as her legs are in the air and she is slightly rolled up its made her ass hole tighter, but slowly slowly I am all the way in, A hand appears and passes me some baby oil it was Shauny who was watching everything he had watched as I put my cock up Bea's ass and said it was great seeing the pain on Bea's face as I went in, but he didn't want her to see Bea unable to walk in the morning, I dripped the baby oil into Bea's ass as I began moving in and out the oil made it easier and more comfortable for Bea, as I built speed, Sammi took herself of Bea's fist, lowered her pussy back on to Bea's mouth she handed me Bea's legs back and lent forwards and started to lick her pussy as I was now pumping fast deep and hard into Bea's ass, at this point I noticed Shauny had moved out the chair and was directly behind Sammi, Neither Bea or Sammi was aware of this, Then Sammi lifted her head from licking Bea's pussy, gave a rather pained screech, as Shauny un- announced jammed his cock straight in her pussy, You fucking bastard Sammi hissed at Shauny, then she put her face back on to Bea's pussy, I was fucking Bea's ass hard probably gapping her, definitely giving her an extremely sore red raw ass hole, I had notice a few trickles of blood coming out of Bea's as so I've torn cut her inside or the the entrance rose bud. As Shauny was fucking Sammi's pussy, just like a little bunny rabbit, he gave out a Loud ahhhhhhhhhhhhh I guessed he had cum inside Sammi once again, he slipped out and moved back to the chair, he had some baby wipes and was cleaning his cock, Sammi sat up a little I could See Bea had opened her mouth and Sammi was pushing Shany's cum out her pussy letting it run on to Bea's tongue and in to Bea's mouth then she lowered herself rite on to Bea, Bea was now fishing the rest of his cum out her pussy with her tongue, there came that familiar voice time to change, this is the last bit of my dream Fantasy, said Shauny, the final ass fucking time, Your turn Sammi.
Sammi once again asked if Shauny really wanted her to do this, again there was a resounding Yes! Yes!,
Now was Sammi's turn to drop her bombshell, despite letting others think she was very experienced had had lots of men who had a had lots and lots of sex with her, and she had been to swapping parties and gangbangs as was gangbanged herself by a bunch of stranger's plus she had been Dogging one of her ex's had taken her to truck stop where there was a cubical in the gents toilet that had been turned into a Dogging hole, she lay back on a little mattress that was placed on a board waste height, and there was an arched hole cut in the door where the girl left her naked ass and pussy on show for any wanting guy to fuck either hole, the girl couldn't see who they was, and they couldn't see the girl except pussy and ass,
Turned out none of the stories was true, she just went along with things said as it was fun to see others reactions
I now she had to come clean, she had only had sex with one of her ex's and only on 4-5 occasions, as he was always out drinking with his mates, had lived at home with his parents and they never let him have girls sleep over, so she was basically a virgin, this made Shauny even more happy an excited,
Then she said she had never had Anal sex at all, Me and Bea was extremely shocked, especially after all the stories, and fact Sammi said she had done Anal before and enjoyed and loved it.
That was when Shauny pulled another bomb, that makes this even better part of my Dream Fantasy was to see both of the girl eat each other as a guy fucked them in the pussy then fucked both in the ass, perfect would have been one of the girls be a lesbian who had never experience sex with a man, so she was a pussy virgin and an ass virgin, so at least there is an ass virgin I can watch take it deep and hard. Shauny had a very sadistic devilish look come across his face,
Sammi looked at my cock took it in her hand, (it was now going soft) looked at M and Bea, and said to be does it hurt much, Bea said it does hurt at first but then pleasure takes over.
then Sammi still my cock in hand said to Shauny you heard Bea it hurts, So you really want me to take this monster in my ass ???
Bea was fed up she lay back and was fingering her pussy, she said once you 3 have finished playing games let me know, actually Sammi let my Paul's cock go, Paul come here we can carry on she led my cock to her mouth and asked me to put myself in to a 69 on top of her,
Shauny and Sammi was now in each others arms snogging away, Sammi said is that really your fantasy, Shauny said yes yes it was, I was listening as me and Bea ate each other.
You really want your new girlfriends ass torn up stretched busted fucked don't you. Shany just said yes I do and I would rather it be a good friend who I know I can trust not tell anyone.
With a few tears Sammi said ok, I am only doing this for you, she then lay back down besides me and Bea, Sammi asked Bea if she really wanted me to be the first to fuck her ass break her in, (I think Sammi was hoping Bea said she minded didn't really want me to do it) but Be said yeah its ok I love to see Paul fuck another girls ass, and why not be her work college, they could compare notes after, having a little giggle, Bea then told Sammi 1st time always hurts, not to badly, but as you get into it the guy begans to pump in and out the pain goes and pure pleasure takes over, she has had better orgasms being ass fucked.
Bea looked at me and said winking you will be gentle with Sammi's virgin ass wont you Paul, yeah of course I will go gentle easy on her
After some more licking deep throating from both girls my cock was full mast rock hard solid Shauny said for Sammi to kneel on all fours ass facing him as he wanted to see his girlfriends very 1st Anal entry, Bea slipped under Sammi, so she could eat her pussy and watch see me taking her ass virginity, I went behind Sammi and dripped a few drops at 1st of the baby oil in to her ass hole gentle rubbing it in slowly working a finger into her ass, dripping a little more oil and massaging in I put 2 fingers inside to open her up gently so she would open naturally soon with the help of the oil I had eased 3 fingers into her ass hole, her hole was beginning to open nice and wide, then Shauny took over, his fingers was longer and thicker than mine, Sammi winced every time he finger fucked her he was quite rough, I climbed up on the bed positioned myself just above her ass I had the tip of my cock pressing gently at her ass hole opening I was easing bit by bit nice and slowly the head of my cock , she was opening as the tip went deeper, soon I had a couple of inches in her ass, I moved in and out as not to hurt her to much, I went deeper as I down thrust 2-3 mins of going slowly I was all the way in she took all 8-10 inches 3-4 inch thick cock, I began to move in and out getting a nice rhythm Bea was underneath looking up she said it was a pretty site, a little blood had run out down Sammi's thighs, I pumped in and out stretching her once tight virgin as open. Shauny wanted Sammi on her back in exactly same position I had fucked Bea's ass in a while ago, Bea slid out I pulled out Sammi's ass, while still on her knees Shauny took a look OMFG Paul has torn you a new ass hole, I could see myself she was torn ripped a little very sore purple like it was bruised, Bea had a look, did I ever look that bad Paul ? she is really open you have done a good job of gapping her, look at the size of her hole, Sammi wanted to be shown in the dressing table mirror, when she seen the size of her hole and the colour of it she shouted at Shauny look at me look at me, you did this to me, Shauny just laughed said its not over yet, Paul has got to come deep in your ass, like he did Bea, Sammi with out saying another word lay flat on her back told me to lift her legs in the air, she called be over said put that cunt of yours on my face will you are holding my legs bending me lifting my ass up, your boyfriend Paul is going to fuck my ass, Bea put her pussy on to Sammi's face as asked I passed Bea Sammi's legs and then re-entered her ass, this time it went in without to much of a struggle, slowly does it I heard Sammi say from under Bea's pussy, I moved slowly building up a nice rhythm as before, Then Shauny put his head on the bed close to Sammi's ear he said something that Sammi didn't like to much, he got up came to me and basically told me to ruin his girlfriend Sammi's ass, he looked at Bea what do you think Bea should Paul give her ass a proper good fucking fast furious deep and hard, Bea just giggled you best ask Paul if he wants to do that, he asked me I told him it was best to ask Sammi as its her ass that's being fucked, Sammi do you want to really give me my Dream Fantasy, In a muffled voice as Sammi had Bea's pussy over her mouth, you know I do. so you agree Paul can fuck your ass hole fast furious deep and hard give you a good royal pounding, again a muffled I am only doing this for you, is that a yes then Shauny asked Sammi muffed said ok yes Paul just get it over fuck me as you feel fit, just hurry up and come,
I was still fucking her ass at a nice rhythm, I lent forwards and mine and Bea's lips met and we kissed, I said to be you are ok with this, you know I love you, I know she said I love you to. now give her your best ass pounding then come deep inside her, see if you can make her squirt like I do when you fuck my ass deep fast and hard.
Sammi darling Bea said, Paul is going to pound the fucking shit out of you, you know your ass will never be the same, my ass was sore for weeks after Paul had finished that's why I
had to sit on that blow up doughnut at work,
READY Shauny said, I gained speed I held Sammi's hips tight ass I began to pound her once tight ass hole, shauny was coaxing me on , Bea then lowered Sammi's legs on top my shoulders I shuffled Sammi up the bed , with her legs on my shoulder, I was able to pile driver really deep in to her ass, I was now really pounding the poor bitches ass, she was gasping every thrust Sammi was screaming and squealing I wasn't sure if it was from pain or real pleasure, but I wasn't about to stop and ask her. I could just about make out you are breaking my ass I can feel you are to big you are ripping my ass up, I feel it tearing me open.
Shaunt heard her saying these things more she said the harder he wanted me to go, at one point he was pushing my ass in. My beautiful girlfriend Bea stood by my side and we was kissing snogging she ran her fingers through my mullet hair, gently massaging my neck wiping my forehead as I was sweating loads, I could feel these pressure in my sack, I was loosing my fast furious rhythm I stiffened up and started to empty my sack deep inside Sammi's ass, OMFG, Sammi shouted out I can feel you pumping your seed inside me I can feel every throb every squirt, its so hot, as I began to pump again a few seconds later I came a second time, I pulled out while I was still coming I move quickly and as Sammi was about to say something I put my cock in her mouth and squirted again and again, choking and gagging on my cum, Sammi said stop stop you are killing me as the cum in her mouth ran out down her chin. she rolled on too her belly. Bea joined her laying on her belly to Bea kissed Sammi on her lips and said you enjoyed that ass pounding didn't you, Sammi smiled and snogged Bea pushing some of my cum in to her mouth, as they snogged I sat at the end of the bed calming down getting my breathe back, Shauny jumped up on the bed he was wanking himself furiously he let out a loud Yes Yes as he came over both girls backs, he had completed his Dream Fantasy, he thanked us all said he had the best night of his life 2 dreams came true in one night, he has the girl of his dreams as his girlfriend, and 3 of his best most trusted friend had made hid fantasy come true,
Bea cuddled me and we kissed, said lets go to bed Paul my Love she held my hand as we walked out that bedroom into our own, we quickly had a shower, washed each other, climb in to bed and cuddled up together, as well fell asleep,
we left Sammi and Shauny in the bedroom of fun, they obviously had more sex could hear them,
we awoke mid morning the next day Sammi was still in bed lay on her front, Bea asked where Shauny was Sammi said wasn't he in the front room watching sport, i shouted from the front room the sports is on but no Shauny anywhere,
Both girls was cursing him they was about to find and kill thought he had had his way and run out on Sammi,
Bea came to me said e is your fucking friend Paul you best find him get him back here with an explanation, Looking over Bea's shoulder i could see Shauny stood in the open front door, huh hum Shauny as Bea swivelled looking embarrassed red faced, Shauny said he nipped out got 4 McDonalds breakfast's with extra hash browns, and 4 latte coffee's, and he had stopped in at Tesco express picked up a selection of naughty but nice cakes,
he put them on the kitchen counter said once Sammi gets her ass out of bed we can tuck in,
Sammi got up got dressed she couldn't put her knickers on as she was to sore pussy and ass was still gaping open and definitely bruised sore, so she just had her knee length skirt on, as she walked in the front room she walked as if she had just gotten of a horse, she couldn't close her thighs as she was so sore, Bea went to our bedroom came back with her chair doughnut gave it to Sammi said you will be needing this fore few weeks by the look of you, we all laughed at poor Sammi.
later that evening Shauny took Sammi home,
From that night on, I kept thinking about Bea's Fantasy, should I try make it come true, could I make it happen, how would I plan it, did I need help, would Bea want it to come true, lots of questions I needed to solve in my mind,

To be continue,

Fantasy

It all starts when Jen decides to stop speaking to me. I loose it I drive to li I start beating her. Choking her and tying her up I put her in my fucking trunk. I drive the 2 hours back to my place I sneak her into my apartment. I lay her down on the floor whip out my dick and piss on her and watch her gag and struggle to get away.

By now there is a ball gag in her mouth so all of her screams are muffled. I untie her and put my gun to her head I watch the tears streaming down her face asking me why!? Why!!? What did I do? I respond by removing the gag and putting my cock in her mouth. I tell her start sucking and no teeth otherwise I'll knock her the fuck out.

She starts slow I yell faster! Deeper! Suck my cock you stupid fucking whore. She goes deeper I can feel her gag on my cock I ran my cock down her throat and force her head down I feel her struggling to breathe and throwing up on my cock.

That's right you stupid slut! Choke! Pass out from it! I feel some teeth so I pull my cock out and smack her so hard I see her jaw shoot to the side and back. What did I say!? You stupid bitch no teeth!!!

Next time it won't be a slap she cries and begs me to stop I tell her to go fuck herself and shove my cock back down into her vomit filled mouth "now suck it you pimply face smut!"

She goes hard and deep like her life depended on it little did she know it did. I make her suck my cock and use her tears as my lube.

I feel teeth a again I pull out my cock and I hook her with my left hand she hits the floor and goes limp.

All 4 foot 11 and 114 pounds of her have become my toy my slave my fucktoy.

I pick her body up of the floor I put her on my bed and tie her to the bed posts I piss on her again and climb on top of her I place both my hands around her throat and shake her till she wakes.

The pure panic in her eyes made my cock hard I begin choking her and watch her struggle to get free and breathe as I watch her face change colors I spit in her open mouth. I lick her face and I let go.

I tell her she has no idea what she is getting into. I go to my closet I grab the dildos and vibrators I climb onto the bed and shove the 12 inch one right down her throat and pull it out and watch her vomit. In return I vomit right in her mouth. What you don't know at this point is that has a phobia of vomit she starts crfreezes up and shuts down mentally.

I punch her in the temple and tell her we are just getting started whore! I slide her yoga pants down and expose a pink lace thong God how I love these underwear.

I tell her I'm finally going to satisfy you you stupid bitch as I put the vibrator to her pissy lips. I tape the vibrator right to her abdomen and focus it right on her sensitive clit. I take my 7 inch dildo spit on it and start entering her slowly making her crave it teasing her then suddenly I cram it in her and listen to her scream I leave it in her tight pussy I turn the vibrator up and she squirms I go to the kitchen and get the sharpest knife I can find I cut her shirt off of her exposing her bra

I slide her tiny little a cups out of that bra and start licking her odd shaped nipples her most sensitive spot

I bit them and suck them I take the blade of the knife and put it to the left one and she begs please no don't do it

I reAch over and find my nipple clamps I set them on her nipple and listen to her cry out in pain. I tell her I'll be back don't come to much I'm not done yet. I grab my phone and hers and go to the living room I go through her phone and find texts and pictures of her with other guys cocks in her mouth.

I send them all to my phone I look through her photos and find some of her playing with her self with a guys name written on her tits blowing kisses. I send those too as I'm searching I here her screaming at first from fright and now turning to pleasure and moaning I walk back into the room jerking my cock and ask her about these other guys and she struggles to talk from her orgasms she laughs when she cums btw I punch that stupid whore in the ribs and she lets out a scream I go into the living room and grab a softball bat I decide to beat her with it not to hard as to kill her but hard enough to hurt I start at her midsection and work down those thick legs welts begin to form she is crying so hard and screaming she can't breathe I decide to take the vibrator off and dive face first into her pussy I dig my face into her pussy and begin to eat her and make her come I could feel her gushing but I just kept going I wrap my arms around her thighs and dig in harder she is screaming with pleasure at this point and I just keep going I want to make her squirt I start throwing fingers into her tight quivering pussy in and out in and out putting as many finger as I could in her pussy and finger fucking her as hard and fast as I could all while licking her clit. Finally just a few minutes later she squirts!

I burry my face back into her pussy to taste her sweet juice she starts shaking as if she is convulsing she can't speak but I refuse to stop my jaw starts locking up but I start using my nose and chin and continue pleasuring her finally after all my energy is expended I just lay my face in her sweet pussy she is still shaking unable to speak I say this is what I've always wanted you stupid cunt. I wanted to see you convulsing from you Cumming told you I'd make you squirt as I speak I rip off the nipple clamps I put on earlier. She lays motionless on my bed. I put the ball gag back in her mouth. I take my dick stick it in her still quivering pussy

and fuck her missionary as hard as i can thrusting everything I have into her tiny pelvis I start crying telling her I love her and how she is such a whore the closer I come to cumming I'm trying to decide do I cum inside her or on her pimply face. To late I lay my hot seed in her tiny pussy I tell her how much I love her and how I can't wait for her to have my child. She starts crying and I punch her in the face I knock her out. I get up and decide to shower. I take her phone with me and leave the door open so I can see her beautiful self lying there motionless. I take a few pictures of her lying there and send them to her guy friends she has been fucking. I get in the shower and clean myself. When I get out I decide to flip her over i untie her unconscious body and flip her showing off her phat ass. God how I love her ass so big and tight I just wanna fuck it. I pull her thong to the side and start sniffing her asshole my god it smells so sweet I spread her cheeks and start eating her delicious ass I couldn't get enough of it I just kept going she began to stir so I suck my finger and slowly insert it into her Virgin asshole she moaned but didn't tighten up I slowly begin fucking her ass with my finger spitting on it as I go. I put on a second finger and she wines I slow down use more spit and she loosens up. I turn my orientation so she can suck my cock I tell her be my dirty little slut and get it nice and spit covered so it doesn't hurt as bad. I put another finger and she winced and bit my cock I immediately pull my fingers out and my cock I grab her face and told her I told you no teeth whore. I start spanking her ass till its beat red she starts crying again I tell her stop crying I haven't even started yet I put the tip of my cock to her asshole and told her she has to pay for what she has done. I thrust with all my might and enter her she lets out a scream. I punch the back of her head repeatedly jab after jab until my knuckles hurt. I pull her head back by her hair I spit on her face and slap her with my other hand. I start thrusting my cock in and out of her tight asshole hard and fast I'm loving how tight it feels plus I can thrust hard and hit all that ass for cushion it's amazing i exclaimed how come you never let me do this before smut she doesn't answer I grab her dark brown hair and pull so hard that some of it stays in my hand I told her answer me whore or else. She was unconscious so I continued to fuck her until I felt like I was gonna come and then I pulled out and shoved my cock in her mouth I screamed yeah birch how does your ass taste!? Still no answer I face fuck her and come on her face I pull out my phone and video the face fucking and cumshot. I untie her body strip her naked and throw her in the shower and let the cold water wake her up she starts crying in a ball on the shower floor I told her it's not over yet. I call all of my coworkers tell them about this hoe they can run train on and tell them to bring smokes. An hour later 5 guys show up and the fun starts

Went out with friends and they introduced me to a foreign exchange student they're hosting. Sasha was her nickname, no clue how to say her real name. I'm not into Asians and she's this tiny Japanese woman, not even 5ft, honestly not my type. She speaks broken English, enough to communicate, I don't speak Japanese but my friend's wife does. Really into gaming, heavy metal, goth scene, and anime. So there's lots in common but I'm 6'6 and like I said, not into Asians. Dinner was awesome, sushi actually, lots of laughs, lots of translating, then more laughs. She was seated next to me, my friends across the table, and Sasha kept brushing on me and leaning into me as we laughed and joked. The girls hit the ladies room, his wife came back early, Sasha was "really into me". I'm not sure what was said, I'm polite and she's cool but I'm not into that. Dinners over, we hit the movies.

Theater is pretty empty so my friends peel off to their own row in front of us. I can see where this is going, I assumed I had more time, instead her hands instantly go for my shorts. I figure lets see where this goes. I figure maybe a stroke or a quick squeeze. Nope. Lights go down and I get the best blowjob I've ever had in my life. No shit. I have no clue where it all went. In 20 minutes she sucked my soul out of me. Tiny breasts, rock hard nipples I pinched a few times, really tight wet pussy that I struggled to get a finger in... finally got one and she went to town sucking me. I was worried about going but instead of slowing down or slipping off she went deeper, stroked harder, worked her way all the way down and then moaned softly while teasing my balls with her hand. I lost it, just kept filming and she kept stroking and my hand is soaked because that tightness is gripping my finger. My friends didn't notice they're busy doing their own thing, theater is just us. Sasha sucks it all out, slips off, swallows, and then gets up.

I barely got a finger in, no way this is gonna happen. She straddles me, rubs against me, just really enjoying it. I feel her hand and she's lining up to try. I feel the squeeze on my head, and I watch her eyes roll. I'm not huge, but I'm big enough to make my partners happy.  Full 8 and plenty thick and she's trying to press the head in. She keeps rubbing, tries again. It's a Chihuahua trying to fit a Great Dane. And yet, by some misguided miracle, 4th time was the charm. It's really really tight, but the first couple inches are in. Movie is still going. Anyone looked they'd think we were kissing and cuddling. Took a bit but I got her bouncing. Every slide down her eyes rolled. I learned to stop short after I hit the back once. She didn't last long. She took my hand, put it on her mouth, and bit down while she gushed. Damn did she lose it. All over my shorts, all over the seat, all over herself. Her legs were shaking and she had zero control. After that she just slumped over in the chair. I rushed to the bathroom to clean up, had to use the family bathroom for privacy. Shirt was fine. Boxers were toast, those went in the trash. Soaked my shorts in the sink to get her off of it. Holy shit did she squirt... Hand dryer did wonders and shorts are black anyways. Dry enough in 5 minutes.

I get back. She's still trembling and just total bliss. So I start to watch the movie and she lays her head in my lap. I feel her hands, and sure enough I get a second award winning suck off. I thought there was nothing left. She clearly proves me wrong. This time she gets me right to the edge, then slips off and drops to her knees. I'm not sure what the plan was. I'm sitting but she's too low. And then she starts jerking and I realize what she wants. Call it "what's left" but she managed to give herself a facial. I blew hard. Even in the dim light I could see cum in her hair, on her nose, all over her chin. After that she stumbled to the bathroom, still had trouble walking.

I'm still not into Asians but this could be fun.

Let's try this again, the last time only half of my post showed up

I confess that I was recently at a family reunion and after everyone had gone, my wife had left a bit earlier taking a cousin home. As I am getting ready to go home after taking out my mother in law’s trash, Out of the blue my mother in law said to me, "Danny, Your wife Paula sure has big boobs. She must have gotten them from her grandmother because I never had big boobs like that. “

I’m shaking my head, where did that come from? My wife does have big tits, but…

Mom is 86 now. Let me tell you, she did have big, firm breasts in her younger days. I told her I thought she had very nice big breasts and that I had even had masturbation fantasies about her after seeing her naked when I was first married to Paula and we were at the beach house.

She was shocked, and blushed. She asked “Danny do you think they are still attractive?”

“Mom” I told her “I hadn't seen them for a long time.”

She then she pulled off her top, and undid her bra to reveal them. For an 86 year old, they were surprisingly hot. They were saggy, with thick brown hard nipples.

I told her “Mom they are still very nice.”

I'm pretty sure she saw the twitching in my pants when she said that she sure missed the excitement of a man's erect penis and bringing it to orgasm. So, I was wondering what the hell is up with Mom, I’ve never seen my mother in law like this, there she is, her tits hanging out and she’s talking about penises.

She then asked me if I would like to play with and suckle her breasts while she masturbated me. My initial reaction was that this was something I just couldn't do. I wanted to, but what about Paula, and …my head was spinning, but my primal urges took over as she reached over and stroked my shaft through my pants.

Oh shit! It was on!

We moved to the couch and sat down. She pulled my erection from within my pants and started stroking me, slowly at first, then faster and faster as I rolled her thick nipples between my thumb and finger. She had me lie my head on her lap and as I sucked on her breast, she stroked the upper part of the shaft and head while running her other hand underneath my ball sack.

I switched nipples and she moaned with delight, and her thick rubbery nipples in my mouth, I was so excited. She continued to stroke me and I got stiff and groaned I’m gonna cum.

When I let loose a squirting ejaculation, I saw that she giggled like a little girl and said she always enjoyed watching a man ejaculate when it squirted like that. If you would have asked me if anything like this would have ever been possible, I would most definitely have said no way, but it happened.

I think I need to stop by and see Mom more often, I enjoyed her giggling as she made me cum

I admit I think of her tits often, and what else I might get mom to do

Since then I have seen Paula's mom twice, and on the last visit, she pulled off her house dress as I pulled off my pants, and she was naked.

As she sat on the sofa , my head in her lap, sucking her tits, my head was so close to her pussy. As she stroked my cock, and she got aroused from me sucking on her tits, I could begin to smell the musk of her pussy. I moved a bit so I could rub her pussy. She told me I should stop. but her legs opened on their own. I rubbed her clit and finger fucked her as I sucked her clit, and she cum.

She jerked my cock hard and I exploded, She told me we can not have sex.

I said "Mom, if I suck your nipples and use fingers to help you cum, it's not cheating."

She nodded her head and admitted that it felt great.I reached over and took the towel and wiped cum off my cock and chest. Then grabbed my phone and put it on photo, and asked her to let me see that pussy I just fingered. She giggles and opened her legs for a moment and I snapped this pic.

She said "No way, no photos" So I made the motions of deleting it, but I really saved it.

I have not been over to see her since then, but I wonder what she will do next time. Gawd I love her nipples

Was at my girlfriends last night and horny as fuck. Normally we dont do anything at her house because she shares a room with her younger (21yo) sister. As we were spooning, I was playing with my gf tits and rubbing her pussy, she was rubbing my cock, when I slid 2 fingers inside her suddenly, she let out a gasp her sister asked what was wrong, my gf surprised me by telling her sister what I had just done. Her sister said that sounded hot and asked if she could turn the lights on and watch us. I expected her to say no, so got the shock of my life when she got up out of the bed and turned the light on.
The look on her sisters face as she watched me finger her sisters cunt was pure lust. She asked my gf if she would mind if she stripped off and played with herself while watching us. When my gf told her to go for it, I slid a third finger inside her. My gf has rather full D cups with a hairy pussy, while her sister would be lucky to be a B cup with a shaved pussy.
I pushed my gf head down to my cock so I could watch her sister play with herself. My gf gives amazing head, but it was even better while watching her sister spread her cunt lips and slide one finger in n out.
My gf looked up to me as she took my cock out of her mouth and told me she had an even better surprise for me. She told me she wanted to watch me fuck her sister, she wanted me to make her my secondary whore. If I was able to make them both cum, they would both fuck me whenever I wanted.
When she said this, I told her sister to come lay on the bed with us so I could play with her cunt while she sucked my cock. I didn't expect her to be a better cocksucker than her sister but she was. Her cunt was so tight I had to force a finger inside her, after feeling her so tight, I had to taste her. We got into 69 with me on top so I could fuck her face while I ate her juicy cunt. Within 10 minutes I made her squirt all over my face. As I changed position so I could fuck her sister my gf licked her sisters juices off my face. I told my gf to sit on her sisters face before I slid my cock inside her. Watching my gf be an incest slut made me so fucking horny, I absolutely plowed her sister. I fucking slammed that 21yo cunt like it was my last fuck
It certainly turned my gf on as she came so hard her entire body was shaking. Her sister wanted to eat my cum out of her sisters cunt, so I gladly threw my gf on the bed and spread her legs. Her sister sat on my gf face while I fucked her. It didnt take long for me to cum and when I did her sister immediately went down between her legs and started lapping at her cunt.

my mom was home drinking in the afternoon with her friends, around 10pm she is going to bed, i am a  naughty son and i turn into her pussy (she is lying down and doesn't know what is coming). i start to make her pussy lips itch, she does nothing but i am insistent and cause even more itching, she can't help it and slides her finger over her lips to relieve the sensation, (omg i turned into mommy's pussy and she is sliding her finger over me. she doesn't know what is happening, her finger feels amazing). since she was drinking i don't have to force her to continue rubbing me, (she is a mature woman and knows very well how to satisfy herself and cum. i didn't know it and i am about to pay the consequences).  she starts to gently slide her finger over my lips, over and over again, little by little I could feel myself starting to get soaked and I couldn't help it, mommy's finger feels amazing. little by little she starts to rub her finger over my clit, it's the best feeling in the world, I can feel my mommy's body starting to writhe with pleasure, she's trying not to moan, her eyes are closed, she must be fantasizing about someone, little by little she can't help it anymore and she lets out soft moans and starts whispering dirty things. I'm soaked and her finger feels incredibly good and hearing her moans and dirty talk doesn't help much, 5 minutes later I SQUIRT!!!! OMG!!! momy you made me feel good 😳.  her legs are cramping, my lips are still shaking and she starts rubbing my lips again, I can't take it anymore, the feeling of pleasure is uncontrollable and I'm soaked, but she continues to rub my lips aggressively, 2 minutes later she made me SQUIRT again !! OMG I'M IN HEAVEN AND I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE 😳😵. My mother is insatiable and continues rubbing my clit, I didn't know my mother was a hot mature woman and I'm suffering the consequences. My mother continues with her eyes closed fantasizing, her feet are stiff, I'm soaked and I'm flooded with ecstasy and lust, my mother won't let me rest and I can't do anything to stop it, 10 minutes later I don't want any more war, I'm shaking with pleasure and I make her cum !!!.  (amazing!!! my mom is so hot, she thought it was just another night session before bed, but her naughty son had temporarily transformed into her pussy, and I could feel all the pleasure she felt). she left her finger inside me and fell asleep starting to snore, mommy's pussy is so warm and creamy her finger still inside me feels incredible and I sleep transformed into her pussy

I am 28 years old, live by myself with my dog, and havent dated in almost 2 years since my last boyfriend cheated on me. Since then I have become addicted to huge toys and random objects in my ass and pussy.

My little brother was living at home with my mom, but they were having a lot of issues, I knew this was in large part to my mom being a push over so I told her that I would let him stay with me and deal with him.

I think just being in a new environment and everything did the trick. That is until a few weeks ago. I started to notice that my panties would go missing, but then they would be in the dirty laundry, full of my little brother's cum.

At first I didnt say anything, I would just smell or lick his cum out of my panties and wash them. This went on for a couple weeks until he escalated to putting the panties he used back in my drawer. I noticed this one morning getting dressed and I slipped on a pair of boy shorts and felt they were wet and gooey right on my crotch.

I instantly started to rub my pussy and fell back onto my bed. I grabbed my hitatchi and was squirting into my panties within minutes. I called into work and walked into the kitchen in just my panties and bra. You could clearly see that my panties were soaked through.

Kyle walked into the kitchen and just stopped frozen, staring at me. I just looked over my shoulder at him and bit my lower lip. We stared at each other for what seemed like an eternity.

He finally left for school and I spent the entire day watching porn and using my toys. But I went into the guest bedroom Kyle was staying in with my laptop and a few of my favorite toys. I squirted all over his bed multiple times.

Once I was worn out I took off my bra and panties and left them on his bed. I got a shower and put on a new bra and panties that were very sexy, lacy, and low cut, and then I slipped on a pair of sexy heels.

I was cooking dinner when Kyle got home from school and he went straight into his room. I had finished dinner and went to go get him out of his room. Right before I knocked, I stopped and decided to just barge in on him to see what he was doing.

I opened the door really quick and saw my little brother with my panties wrapped around his cock. He didnt say anything, just kind of freaked out and tried to cover himself up. I just giggled and walked over to him, strutting my hips as I walked. I pushed him against the dresser, wrapped my hand around his throat and I could feel him shaking, and whispered in his ear "no more cumming without your big sissy's help, understand lil boy"

I backed my face away from his just enough so he could see my smirk and said "Good boy, now its time for dinner"

I let him go and strutted my stuff walking out of his room, knowing he was staring at my ass. After a very quiet dinner watching American Psycho...I made him go clean up the kitchen as I drank some wine and laid on the couch, spread across all the seats after I took off my heels.

I was so wet thinking about playing with my lil brother. He came back to watch the movie with me and sat at the other end of the couch. I put my feet in his lap and told him to massage them for me. I was kind of surprised at how well he rubbed my feet, but I still over did my moans a little bit to tease him. After about 30 minutes I started to rub my feet against his hard cock.

"Thank you for leaving me my gift that I found in my panties this morning"

He just got super red and didnt know what to say. I consoled him and told him that I loved it and what I had done all day. I told him that if he wanted to continue to get off under my roof, he wasnt allowed to do so without me.

He agreed and I told him to come with me and led him into my room. I laid on my bed and told him to get onto and massage my back. He started to get on the bed and I stopped him, told him to strip down for me. ALL the way.

He was such a good little boy, stripped down and his big cock sprung out. He sat over my ass and started giving me an amazing massage. I could feel his cock throbbing against my ass cheeks.

I asked him if he wanted to cum in the panties that I was wearing. He said yes of course, but didnt know what I had in mind.

I made him lay on his back and grabbed his cock. I pulled his cock inside my panties and started to grind my pussy against his cock, I was so wet I thought he was going to pop into my pussy.

I told him not to cum until I instructed him to do so and it was a waste of time. He covered my pussy within moments. I slapped him hard across the face and told him "Bad boy, now you have to be punised"

I pulled off my panties and sat on his face and made him lick my pussy clean. It was a strong mix of his cum and all the juices from my pussy. Once all his cum was gone he really started to suck on my clit and I squirted all over his face.
Then I took my panties and stuffed them into his mouth and told him to roll over on his stomach and close his eyes.

I got up and put my strapon on and grabbed a bottle of lube. I lubed up my strapon cock and his cute little ass. I was expecting him to resist but he just laid there. I slid my strapon into his ass and held him down. He just moaned and pushed his ass back against me.

"Ohh, you like having your ass fucked lil brother? You like having your big sissy fuck your ass?" and I thrusted into him even harder.

I started getting into a crazy fucking his ass and started to cum. I didnt squirt this time but it was still an amazing orgasm. I slid out of his ass and cuddled my lil brother as the big spoon and reached over and grabbed his soft cock.

"Did my good lil boy cum?" I asked

"Yes, I did twice"

"Twice?!? Wow, that is a good lil boy."

He asked me what this means now, between us. I told him as long as he keeps behaving, is a good lil boy for me, I will keep his cock and his ass happy. If he isnt, he can go and live with mom again.

Needless to say I wake up every morning getting my pussy eaten out. Then I return the favor and we get ready for the day.

His birthday is coming up and I told him he can do whatever he wants for an entire weekend with me. I told him in advance so he could start planning.

Cant wait to see whats in store for me...

A few years ago i was meeting a couple of men regularly, once a week we would get together and have fun at their house. As usual i wore my t shirt and jeans with a bra and thong, they liked how i looked in them. I arrived at the door and rang the doorbell, they answered and said that they had something else in mind for the day, i went inside and they explained that one of them wanted to have a lap dance while enjoying a drink and then i would get dressed and leave my underwear and bra at the house and be driven to Milton Keynes and back, while they fuck me on the back seat, one fucks me on the way there and the other fucks me on the way back, pulling over now and again for some roadside fun as a group where possible. I was shocked, aroused, excited, eager and turned on by the whole idea. They had a route of back roads to take to get there so it wasn’t over sooner than we wanted, it was already past 8 when I got there so it was going to be getting dark soon enough. I stood up, took my shoes off and walked over to the one sat in the armchair and pushed my chest into his face, as i pulled away i lifted my t shirt over my head and threw it on the floor behind him, then i leaned right into him and brushed my chest off his face, letting his wet lips that were lightly coated with beer touch my breasts. I then turned around and looked over my shoulder as i unbuttoned and unzipped my jeans and pulled them down as i bent over, pushing my bum out and revealing the thong laden curves of my lower self, stepping out of them and turning to face him as he watched with eager eyes and swallowing my slowly revealed nudity with each swig of his drink. I stepped forward, leaning over and brushing my breasts against his face again, looking down at his bulge in his shorts, seeing that it was ready to go but my time was yet to come for that, i still had a task to complete and i was only halfway there, i sat down in his lap, his hard cock against my bum, and unclamped my bra, letting it fall off my shoulders and down my arms, but holding it in place. I looked down at them and held his hand, guiding a finger to the front and hooking it around the front, then i stood up and left it behind in his hands, unleashing my chest to fall free and open to his lustful gaze. He sat up in his seat, leaning forward, calling me over to him, i of course came closer and he stared down at my thong, turning me around, spanking my ass as i watched from over my shoulder, his eyes mesmerized by my bum, i leaned forward, spread my feet some and pushed my thong down, letting it fall a few inches, then turned back around and he could see that i was freshly shaved, not a hair on the area they were to ravage later, and i gave them the final push down to let them succum to gravity and allow my body to be free and uncensored for him to enjoy. I climbed back on top of the seat, only this time i put my knees on the arm rests of the chair and ran my hands all over my body, neck, breasts, torso, thighs, pussy and my ass too...all getting a good feel before i was to close my eyes and give my body to his touch, letting him have a good feel of what has been teasing him while he enjoyed his drink. They roamed free and found the sensitive spots quickly, allowing my body to enjoy his touch thoroughly while he enjoyed my gasps and curves. His friend walked into the room and said come on, lets get moving, you go first since you’re ready to fuck her right her and now. I went to grab my t shirt and they stopped me, saying that there is no need, they were taking the Range Rover, the back windows tinted for privacy and the seats were already down and the boot emptied for maximum room. I said ok and walked outside behind them, my clothes, shoes, handbag and phone left behind. The street was clear, not that they cared, the smiles beaming from their faces told the story that they were happy for anyone to see that they had a naked whore ready to go for some fun, and ready i was! I climbed into the back, followed by my friend, while the other climbed into the drivers seat and pulled up a blanket from the front passengers seat and handed it to us to lay down, laughing as he handed it over saying that he didn’t want cum on the seats or me squirting all over them. I smiled myself hearing it, the cheek of it but it was funny nonetheless. We spread it out and add we did that, he pulled up another blanket and got safety pins out and pinned it in place so half of the back was not visible, but he could see through the interior mirror and see us at will if he turned his head. He started the engine, the old car firing to life and i looked at the man next to me, stripping down and our driver telling us that the sat nav was saying just over two hours, have fun guys. I turned and looked at him and kissed him as we departed, a smile on all of our faces, knowing that we were doing some of the most daring sex we had done together so far. I kept kissing him as he massaged my boobs and played with my nipples, pulling them lightly and then hard, making me pull my lips away and breath sharply, my heart pounding now from all of this and his cock stood up at full erection, i lay back and he got on top of me and played with my pussy, probing it with his fingers and playing with my breasts, smacking them and holding a firm grip on them and making me moan, i looked up and saw the driver looking at me, he said carry on, you have all night for this. I was loving it, every time i thought about what we were doing, every look out the window, seeing people go about their daily lives, people driving around, looking at the car and straight at us as if they could see us there, but they couldn’t, it was only for us to enjoy. He continued to finger me, my pussy soaked and three of his fingers lubricated in my juices, i pulled his hand away from there and licked them clean, like i had been lost in the desert and found some water, i licked the McLean of myself, and then kissed him, the driver saying that he had a bottle of water if i was thirsty. My friend in the back lay down, i got on my hands and knees besides him, pointing my ass at the side window, and began sucking him off, the diver asked me to move a little so he could see my pussy better, i moved and spread my legs a lot more and played with my pussy while i sucked and wanked him off in the back. I put all my effort into sucking him off and trying to sneak a look out the windows around us, loving that life as still going on and no one knew that we were having lewd sex in the back of the vehicle next to them. I sucked him off for nearly half an hour and then we stopped, i lay back and he licked my pussy out while snaking his tongue to my asshole, making me squirm and moan with arousal and excitement, the moaning making the driver gaze back and drop the the slow lane so he could enjoy the looks at us and not crash the car. After a while he climbed on top of me and slid his hard cock over my clit, slapping it and rubbing it against it, making me wetter and wetter, my pussy was wet, pulsing, throbbing even, begin for him to enter me and give me the pleasure i was craving. I didn’t have to wait long as he pushed it into me, slowly and making me moan, realising i could be as loud as i wanted in this tin can, i moaned louder, releasing my sexual pleasures vocally, the driver enjoying it, laughing at times, but then he pulled out off me, then massaged my slit again with his cock and told me to suck him clean, I quickly leaned up and sucked him off, licking and sucking fast before laying back down and having him enter me once more, only this time he stayed inside me, we moved around she the driver could see him on top of me at an angle,my legs up in the air, pressed against the roof of the inside of the car, he thrusted in and out of me, my mouth letting out all sorts of encouragement, as if my pussy was connected to it and telling him how it felt, how good it all was and how it wanted him to speed up and make me feel it. oh fuck! Please, please, please fuck me, fuck me so hard, I’m your little slut, fuck fuck fuck, fuck me hard please, oh god this is amazing! I’m gonna cum , please fuck me, fuck this little slut, fuck this Indian cunt please....OH FUCKING FUCK! My voice letting it known that this orgasm was incredible, an hour had passed easily and we pulled over, the driver lowering the back window so he could walk around and watch, he leaned into the window and played with my nipples, pulling them hard, making me moan and then scream when he pulled very hard. I had my legs wrapped around him now, the driver saying i was fastened in for the ride so he better get back to it, so he jumped back in while i was fucked away, but when he got back on the road, my friend in the back said he wanted me doggy style, so i had to spread my legs wide as i was on my hands and knees and push back, holding onto the back door and sides, pushing my body back so my pussy could consume his cock, bringing me pleasure deep inside me, my juices flowing down my legs, my pussy so wet that not even i could believe it. I had already had an orgasm, and i was not far away from another. The driver said he was going to drop the windows, let it cool down in the car, we lowered his and the passengers side window about a third of the way, the night breeze blowing over my body, my legs where it was wet from my pussy leaking my nectar was chilled and i was still being fucked, the second orgasm was imminent, i pushed back as hard as i could, feeling like I could roll the car if i tried any harder, and the second orgasm came with a vengeance, i felt my body shake all of a sudden and he did not stop, my hands slipping but he still fucked me from behind and he leaned forward to hold me up but instead he grabbed my neck and squeezed it, choking me, making my orgasm climb higher and higher, i was squirting down my legs and I couldn’t breathe, we had done it before a few times but this situation was just rocketing my senses and a pleasure to new areas and then he let go pulled out in one motion. I fell to the seats and shook, my whole body quivering and shaking, moaning and not making any sense of the words i tried to find, only finding gibberish and smiles from him looking at me as he sat back and gazed at my defeated body. The driver looked over his shoulder and looked back at the road commenting holy shit Moni, you fucking slut, didn’t know you liked it this much. I just about found the words i love this, i fucking love it! Please do this to me more often, i cant live without this I think. We pulled over and i climbed out of the car to get some air, the driver providing a barrier between me and the passing traffic, hardly any but still, we didn’t want to cause a crash or get arrested and ruin such an incredible evening, my friend in the back said he was ready for a blowjob, the driver saying lets get back, I’ll drive but this sluts mine tomorrow, it’s my turn, see what she learned on this ride out. I climbed back inside and sucked him off slowly, licking, kissing, sucking and adoring his cock that gave me so much pleasure, i showed it so much appreciation that i was almost worshipping it, like it had blessed me with such an amazing experience and i had to repay the favour and show my thanks. I was doing this for so long, edging his orgasm and lapping up the leaking old cum, pushing up the drops and using my entire tongue to take it from him. We were not far from home at all and i knew it was time to let him climax now, so i licked from base to tip, then sucked the end and flicked my tongue over the end of it, making him moan and i played with my pussy half the ride home, once it recovered from the pounding it received so well, and i sucked hard down to the base and then back up, my tongue brushing left and right to stimulate his cock, doing that repeatedly until he finally could not hold it in any more and cummed in my mouth, the end of his cock inside, my lips making a seal, i ran my fingers under his cock, pushing any cum left in his cock out and into my mouth, i pulled my lips back, any cum on his cock with it so it left my mouth clean and looked at him with an open mouth, and before i swallowed it all, i leaned over the privacy barrier we had and i showed the driver too, him slowing down to watch me swallow, commending me on a job well done and saying good girl. A smack on my ass as a show of appreciation followed, i stayed like that receiving spanks and getting my pussy rubbed and nipples played with too for the next twenty minutes until we pulled up outside. They said they wish they had drove to Scotland if they knew it would’ve been like this, but it was going to happen quite a few more times again still, i climbed out of the car first, the night air on my skin, sweating in that car and how hot i felt from all that happened made me almost euphoric, i was stood there for a minute while one got dressed and the other checked his phone and walked around to me, smiles on all of our faces, and said the same tomorrow? I’d love to babe was the only suitable response. I went inside, had a quick shower, got dressed and checked my phone, 10 missed calls from my husband, and four texts, the last one reading i wish you would’ve told me you went with David, I wouldn’t have needed to call and worry so much. See you in the morning. I looked at David and asked what he said, he said its fine, i told your husband that you were at the cinema, we saw each other there and watched a movie. I asked if it was any good, he said it was the best, we kissed and i looked at tony, keys in his hands ready to go himself after a long evening with me in the back, i asked how the acting was in the movie, he said the leading actress was a natural, like she was born to do it. The next day it was David’s turn, and he did it all over with me, part two of the movie collection, shame we never came up with a name for it all that year. David and tony are two guys i met online, my husband was suspicious but we came up with a plan and said that we saw each other at the cinemas a few times and got talking, had to watch a bunch of break downs of films to sell the story but it worked for as long as i needed it to.

Lets start with us sitting on the couch, I am straddling your lap. We have been kissing and touching for a bit, Your chest is bare and I am in a lacy black bra and pantie set. I stand up and quickly pull you up too, as your hands go to grab my body to steady yourself, I unbutton and unzip your pants dragging them and your underwear down and off your body. You are now completely nude before me, my mouth waters, my hands shake and my pussy gets even wetter as I take in every inch of you with my eyes. I push you back just a bit, till the back of your knees hit the couch cushion and you sit once more. Instead of climbing back onto your lap, i sink to the floor. My c ihands knead your thighs; my fingers mere inches from your balls. let out a gasp. I grab a pillow from the sofa to put under my knees so I can be comfortable, I plan on being here for awhile.

Once I find a good position, I reach up into your lap and start to run my hand up your cock, getting used to the feel of it in my hand.

I start to dirty talk just a bit, letting my words tease you. “You like my hands on your cock? Wait until my mouth is on it! Sucking your balls, licking the head of your cock, taking it all into my mouth, hitting the back of my throat”

I like that we are having one of those, need to touch, need to feel moments, where we screw soft and tender out the window. There is no sweet and gentle between us now, Like my words, my hands and mouth are full of intent, full of passion and need. the brain has shut off and our animalistic sides are in control.

I roughly spread your legs far apart. The wider your legs are spread, the easier it is for me to access your cock and balls. I feel your calves around my sides, closing me into this space between your legs. I spend some time kissing, nuzzling and licking your inner thighs, getting closer and closer to your balls as I do this. I make sure that you can hear the kissing noises, I loudly smack my lips to engage all your senses into my performance, enticing your hearing with my erotic sounds.

I feel and hear you moan when I put one of your balls into my mouth. I swish and suck it around inside my mouth, feeling your hand on my head, your fingers running through my hair. I look up and your eyes are dark with passion, it spurs me on, i suck a little harder before I switch to the other one; I am also stroking your thighs with my hands and fingernails. Your breath catches when I manage to put both your balls into my mouth at once. I tenderly lick them to warm them up with my hot wet mouth. I use my tongue to move them all around, swirling,; my lips completely envelope your entire sack, up to the root of your cock. My hands now began to stroke your cock once more.
I sink onto my heels, resting my ass there, which makes my back arch, your view takes in the top of my tits and small of my back and my lace covered ass. I once again look up searching for your eyes as my mouth is full of our balls. I then remove your balls from my mouth, slightly pulling them up and take a couple of long hard licks from your asshole to where your balls meet your body. I shift my body back onto my knees, and lick your shaft with the tip of my tongue. By now you are drenched in my saliva. I start at the base, and work my way up to the sensitive underside of your cock, right under the head. I gave that area some flicking licks and then tease you a bit with some long slow licks up and down yur shaft. When I feel you really need more direct stimulation, (the hands on my head are pushing and guiding me - as if your moans and demands of “suck my cock” weren’t clue enough) I finally put my lips around the whole head of your thick cock and start to gently suck you off. You don’t need much at this point. I cup and fondle your balls with my hand, I even out my breathing preparing myself for the grand finale. I slowly lower my mouth over your entire cock, getting it deep inside my mouth.

I bob my head up and down in your shaven and smooth crotch, getting my hands under you and squeezing your butt. My fingers slide into your crack, holding you to my face. I pull back for just a moment to look at your body, your cock is so hard, pointing towards me, there is a sheen of sweat on your skin, your muscles are starting to tremble as you hold your orgasm back. I look into your face and I tell you I want to swallow your cum, as I say this your hand strongly guides me back down to your cock, which I swear has gotten even bigger since I mentioned swallowing. One last teasing move, I swirl my tongue wildly around the underside of the very tip of your cock, then press my tongue into the leaking slit. You growl, buck your crotch up and I dip my head down, all the way down, I suck hard like a slut in heat.

I have got your cock inside my cheeks, getting it as deep into my throat as possible while breathing through my nose. Your cock completely inside my mouth, your thighs pressed up against my cheeks, my nose in your touching the lowest part of your belly. My eyelashes brushing up against your skin, my eyes are watering, it is very intense. My pace and intensity grow with each trip up and down. I involuntarily make loud slurping and sucking sounds with my mouth. Your cock is rock hard and throbbing; I can feel it shaking. The contractions are starting, you are exploding. The hot, wet, salty cum is now in my mouth. I continue to bob my head up and down and force myself to quickly swallow it up, not wanting to lose a drop. I struggle to breathe through my nose, as squirt after squirt goes down my throat.

Eventually, your orgasm and the after shocks end. Leaving you completely spent and drained. You collapse backwards onto the sofa cushions. Bringing you down easily from the experience, I lovingly stroke your thighs; your cock still in my mouth, but I have stopped stimulating it as I know your cock is now very sensitive to each delicate touch. I let you withdraw when you are ready, and gave the head of your cock a soft little kiss, licking off the last remaining drops of fluid. I rest my head against your thigh as I catch my own breath and regain my strength. - soft kittie - let me know if you enjoy reading stories

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART (2)

Suzan Johns wife had been with me in a flat i was loaned for a long weekend by a work college, who was working away for a few weeks, this flat was directly opposite my house and from this flat i could see basically the whole of my master bedroom,
Myself Dave and Suzan watched her husband John fucking my Girlfriend Lisa, we both had the feeling that our partners was cheating, but was not sure who with, John had told Suzan he had been asked to join up with me and had to go away for 3 days, Friday through till Sunday, Lisa thought i was working away for a week,
any way whilst Suzan and me watched the goings on between John and Lisa, she got very very excited and we landed up fucking, and Suzan had let me fuck all her holes letting me take her anal virginity, we fucked all weekend, i paid particular attention to that once virgin arse, i gave it a really really go pounding, leaving Suzan satisfied but extremely sore. Suzan and John had 3 young children together, her pussy was still very very tight despite having 3 kids,
The kids stayed with there gran while Suzan was with me, she was aware, Suzan thought John was cheating, her mum didn't like John at all, she kept telling Suzan he was no good she deserved better,
When i took her Suzan to pick the 3 kids up late on the Sunday morning, Suzan told her mum everyone was rite he was cheating with her best friend and my girlfriend Lisa, her mum asked if we had actually witnessed goings on we explained everything in great detail to her mum, then the mum turned to me and said you to i hope had a good revenge fuck with each other, Suzan blushed,
You do know Dave MY Suzan has always fancied you, since you to was at school together, She told me many many times, she wished she had never married, that slimy cunt John. she always got jealous every time she see you with another girl.
So now will you listen to me my girl Suzan's mum said, Suzan said yes mum I'm going to get rid of him.
I am going to contact that solicitor you told me about, I will wait a few weeks, as me and Dave here are going to set them up and confront them Dave is planning to be away again I am sure when John gets to hear Dave is away again he will be in contact with Lisa and arrange to meet for another weekend of cheating, Dave can use the flat every weekend as his college when not away with work goes and stops with his girlfriend.
WE collected the Kids i took Suzan home, before Suzan left the car she said in no uncertain terms she was mine i could fuck her holes any time i wanted, and she loved it that i had taken her arse virginity, as John had been trying to take it since they first become a couple,
I told Suzan Lisa was an arse virgin to and i had tried for the 18 months we had been a couple to get in her arse, but she said exit only nothing is ever going up there,
over the next few weeks until i could work away of getting mine ad John's boss to pretend to send me away for a long weekend to do with work, i decided i had to ask for his help i spilt the bean's told him what was going on, he then surprised me said he really dislike John the only reason he was still in his job was John ha caught him in a store room fucking his P.A and had blackmailed him, so this would be the perfect way to end John's grip over him. he send an e-mail to me over the office computer, a personal not company message, which i left open on purpose knowing John would see it, bait was laid.
I had a word with my other college, asked if i could use his flat that weekend, he said no problem, is it true what i heard John was having an affair, I pretended to be shocked, I then said you heard those rumours to, my college said he's an idiot i don't like him look he's got an absolutely gorgeous wife what a figure she has a young family a good job and he is throwing all that away for extra marital sex.
During this time Suzan and me met up 4 more times, she used the excuse she was going to the gym for a good work out, that meant John had to baby sit the kids, when in fact she was with me we went to her mum's house knowing her mum was out at bingo, so we had lots of sex every time since i took Suzan's arse virginity, she wanted me to pound her arse, she loved it was going mad over it, eve though she knew i had a really long thick cock that always split her left her extremely sore, she didn't care just wanted it all the time, she told me that her and John was still having sex and he was still as pathetic as ever, she ,was now faking her orgasms even more. i had to admit me and Lisa was still fucking like rabbits, Lisa was really really good in bed always super wet, Lisa called me her huge Duracell bunny as i went on and on,
the weekend end came Suzan's mum had the kids from the Friday, i think she actually took the kids to the seaside for the weekend, John had taken the bait, and Told Suzan he was joining me again working away was a special client special project,
I picked Suzan up got the keys to the flat, we did a little food shop as we was going to be in the flat all weekend. I had made sure before leaving my house and Lisa, all the security camera's was working and recording, Lisa bless her had no idea the security camera's was real, she thought they was decoy's, a bit of plastic with a light that flashed every now and then,
Suzan and me waited in the flat watching my house, sure enough around 7pm John pulled up putting his car in my garage shut the garage door's, Lisa the cheating slut was waiting naked on my bed, for him, Suzan was felling sick, as she was looking through the binoculars, giving me running commentary on what she was seeing, you got to see this, your Lisa is lay naked and is fucking her cunt with a wine bottle, i can see 2 wine glasses on the floor looks like 2-3 more empty wine bottles, that's it John is there naked oh he isn't alone his brother is there as well also naked, Looks like Lisa isn't happy she is pushing the pair of them out the door, she just slapped john, she looks very drunk Dave love, she is staggering all over the place,
OOOHHHH John has just picked her up thrown her face down on the bed his brother has parted her legs, John is holding her down, looks like his brother is fucking Lisa
they did this to me same thing, she is trying to fight, John has moved and shoved his cock in her mouth, now John's brother, James has lifted her on top of John how has pushed his cock in her dirty cheating cunt, i bet James mounts her from behind as John holds her down tight, yep they are DPing her stretching her cunt, haha James is trying to get in her arse, my good she is strong she has got free she is sat there crying, pointing for them to leave, John looks like he is trying to calm her down, now all 3 are cuddling and kissing touching each other,
while Suzan is giving me running commentary, I am busy licking teasing fingering her pussy, she has come twice already, i managed to get 2 fingers up her arse, and 2 in her pussy same time, it drives her mad, I am also masturbating my cock getting him hard ready to push him in Suzan's pussy or arse, probably arse as Suzan craves anal sex after Suzan had orgasmed half a dozen times and given me a squirt shower, we changed places. i was now on binocular duty, Suzan had stripped naked, before she knelt in front of me she took a toy out her over weekend bag, this toy was huge rubber thing, really thick was about a foot foot and a half long, she stuck it on the floor and lowered her pussy over it stretching her pussy wide she took the whole thing then lowered her self rite all the way down on it, i could her her pussy farting squelching as it went further up her, she rode this thing apparently called a big black dragon, (hahahahaha) as she rode this thing she played with her pussy lips and clit, whilst blowing my cock, i didn't last very long as it was just to sexy watching Suzan ride this thing i blew my load deep in her mouth she swallowed the lot licked her fingers, licked her lips, run her fingers around her mouth taking all my cum that spilt out her mouth back in from off her fingers, after i had come she brought me back up nice and hard then lowered herself over my cock taking it in her stretched open pussy, she now had the binoculars, was watching as she rode me, she was slamming her pussy down on top my lap hard,
we ordered a take away to be delivered, Suzan's Favourite, Thai, i had some chicken satay's on skewers i got Suzan to open her legs i dripped some of the sauce on to her pussy it ran down over her clit down her pussy lips into her pussy opening, where i then pushed the chicken up her already soaking pussy, in and out slowly i ate the chicken covered in the sauce and cum, i shared a few bite's with Suzan who couldn't stop orgasming she was shaking.
just as we finished we noticed the garage doors go up, John's brother stood at the front door, as John backed his car out, as John's brother got in the Car Lisa appeared at the front door wrapped in just a towel, she was shouting and swearing loudly at John and James, that's it you pair of useless pathetic cunts go gone on run away, go on you've had your way with me, go on John run home like a good little boy to your wife i don't need your tiny cock, I need a man a real man someone who knows what a woman likes knows how to treat her in bed not just wham bam thank you mam, go on fuck off, John sped away, Lisa went back in slammed the door, she appeared back in the bedroom, and got her vibrator out and started fucking herself, Suzan looking through the binoculars said its getting dark now i cant make things out they are not so clear but it looks like she is really jamming that vibrator in and out really fast and really hard,
as she said that my mobile went, it was Lisa, guess what I am doing rite now, i had the phone on speaker, as Lisa described how she was lay naked on my bed touching her nipples and fucking the vibrator i had bought for her, and how deep and hard she was taking it, and dreaming it was my massive cock inside her,
Suzan was gritting her teeth doing her best no to react say something, to stop her i grabbed her head and forced my cock in her mouth that worked once she had me in her mouth she mellowed out and sucked me so lovely teasing my balls even put a finger or 2 up my arse,
i'm, cumming i'm cumming Lisa screamed down the phone i'm flooding, wish you was hear i want your cock, i miss you,
then the phone went dead silent she rang off, i took a quick look, the curtain had been drawn, garage doors wide open no John, 30 mins later a taxi pulled up Lisa got in it dressed up real sexy. then gone,
Me and Suzan carried on doing as we planned have a weekend full of nothing but sex,
around 2 am Lisa returned alone in a Taxi , i was fucking Suzan up the arse and we was on the balcony of the flat Susan holding on to the rails pushing her arse backon to me keeping up the rhythm we had going on, Lisa looked up seen us we was to high for her to make out our faces, she shouted up i hope your giving her a good arse fucking you lucky pair,

Next morning when we finally woke up Suzan said John's car was back in the garage doors open and she could See Lisa and John cuddling and kissing at the front door, i had my breakfast Suzan's pussy, We had a special 69 a meal for 2 all you can eat,
It was a fun weekend we never once go dressed, naked all day and night, we had several showers washed each other fucked under the flowing water, was one of Suzan's fantasy's to get fucked under a water fall, i suppose under a shower was a poor substitute John and Lisa must have had same idea as I watched them both get naked i my bedroom John even neatly folded all his clothes up, they fucked in the bedroom John paid more attention to Lisa but still came really fast, was as if his cock never left her mouth she kept blowing him,
they must have fucked in different rooms as they left the bedroom, night time came and they did same as us ordered a take away to be delivered, Lisa answered the door to take the meal in just a wrapped around towel she held closed with her hand, when she took the delivery she dropped the towel standing completely naked in front of the delivery driver, who just handed her the meal turned and left, Lisa looked a bit put out, as the delivery driver approached the car took off the hat and it turned out to be a young girl, long flowing hair, she got in the car drove off in to the flat's car park, 5 mins later was ringing the flat's door bell same girl delivered our meal, Suzan asked if she had delivered to house across the road she said yeah and the woman answered the door and on purpose dropped her towel stood there naked, looked as if she had cum in the corner of her mouth, she seen a guy sat on the floor naked, looked as if he had a small cock, she also said the woman asked if she liked her body and asked if she wanted to come in share the take away have a threesome with her and her master,
At hearing this i spat my drink out as i nearly chocked, yes she said master, she had wrist and ankle cuffs on and was wearing a dog collar. she said the guy told her to ask if she didn't he would punish her take her naked to the park and give her to the tramps to get gang fucked.
After the girl left, Suzan said i knew he was a sad perv but that takes the fucking piss he really is sick in the head,
that gave mean idea on how to revenge Lisa, get her gang banged by total stranger's, i put that idea to Suzan she loved it teacher her a lesson, she obviously loves getting fucked by different cocks, so why not a whole load at once wreck her cunt.
I'm going definitely divorce that perv even if we don't land up together, then she started to cry, you will stay with me not leave me will you, i don't want to be on my.
All i said was do you really think i loose that arse. Suzan just smiled said come on the prove it lay me face down pound my arse i want 6 loads in my fill me up, hard rough deep turn my arse into a red raw sore cum dump, make me look like what a baboons arse looks like and i don't want you to stop till you do, then you can fuck my mouth and cunt, ripping that up to making that sore, i don't want to be able to walk properly, after this weekend, i want John to ask why i was walking funny. we gave up watching John and Lisa we knew what they was doing anyway, plus the security camera's was recording everything,
so i did as Suzan requested i pounded and pounded and pounded her arse, by the time i had finished she had a dark purple bruised arse hole looked as if the rose bid hole had come out, definitely had that baboon arse look to it, her pussy was battered and extremely swollen her lips was real full and puffy, and both holes was gapping,
The Sunday morning the last day before we confronted Lisa and John i had to fuck Suzan very gentle we had a quick shower i washed Suzan but had to stop as every time i brushed her arse or pussy she whinced gave a little owwww ouch,
Suzan sat naked on the balcony, legs wide open had rubbed some kind of cream on her arsehole and pussy, i could tell just sitting there she was very uncomfortable, Suzan took up the binoculars again, she watched her husband John go out in his car, he returned shortly after with a McDonald breakfast same as he did every Sunday when at home but now was sharing with her soon to be ex-best friend Lisa
soon after Suzan's phone went it was John saying he be home a day early he be home by 6pm that Sunday evening,
then her mum rang to say one of the kiddies was ill could she come pick them up ASAP, so Suzan threw her dress on put her jacket on and shoe's i had to driver her to get the kiddies, at her mums, her mum said you are walking funny my girl, have you done what i think you have done Dave fucked my daughter silly, jokingly she lifted Suzan's dress up oooohhhh i see you have done more than fuck her silly, you have certainly fucked that pussy look how swollen and red that is,
Suzan laughed said you think that's swollen and sore you should see my arse he has wrecked that chuckling, not expecting her mum to look, her mum quickly spun her round, arrrrrr fuck me girl, i didn't realise i had a baboon arse girl as my daughter, her mum looked at me grabbed my cheek giving a little playful wobble, said who's a naughty arse fucker then.
we got the kiddies the eldest was not very well, took them all home, Suzan said sorry she couldn't be there with me to confront them, she will have John soon,
i went back to the flat tidied up, i watched there cheaters cheating a few more times, then about 3pm i phoned Lisa.

I asked her how she was, i walked and sat in a chair on the balcony, Lisa said i'm fine missing you so much dave, i asked are you alone, she said yes of course i am really i said yes i promise came from Lisa, ohhh really so if you are alone, why are you naked , she said how do you know that, i'm just going in the shower really i said, so you are having a shower alone i take it, yes yes Lisa said, so you have been on your own since Friday when i left, yes yes she said again why all the questions, you know i love you and would never ever think about cheating on you i'm not the stupid or nasty, i love you i love you, So you never cheat, on me not with anyone, no one has ever been in my house with you, you have never ever fucked anyone else ever, no no said Lisa, not even John your best mates husband, you never had sex with 2 men at the same time, lets see like John and his brother James, as Lisa started to cry no i wouldn't do that to you,
i said that's good as i was going to ask you to marry me build a family have my kids, spend the rest of our lives together, really really Lisa said excitedly, then a long pause, What do you mean was going to ask me, why not why you not going to ask me, you know i say yes as i love you more than i have loved any man ever,
i burst out laughing really you fucking cheating lying bitch,
What do you mean why are you calling me those things,
I said why don't you ask your master John he can explain it to you,
Why should i ask John he is not my master i hate him, i said hate or do you mean ate ?
ohhh by the way i said when he parks his car in the garage make sure he closes the door behind him, and before you ever fuck anyone again make sure you close the curtain and make sure there is no recording equipment around,
she screamed down the phone i'm no cheat i never fuck that guy he repulses me,
laughing again i said really yes she said really, well i said i dont think he looks to happy you saying he is repulsive, turn look at him look at his face,
the penny dropped, where are you how do you know all this its not true i'm alone honestly, well i can see you are naked and he was naked and he has now left the room, but as i said so you don't get caught out make sure the garage door is closed, it ok he's probably getting dressed ready to get home to his wife Suzan and 3 beautiful kids, he has to be home around 6pm tonight Sunday, what the fuck you going on about stop this Dave stop it, owww look he is standing in the bedroom door way fully dressed now,
Lisa said where are you, i said don't bother putting any clothes on everyone has seen you naked and getting fucked by now, walk to the bedroom window look up and across the road at the flats, i will wave at you,
she went to the window naked looked up i stood up and waved at her, she looked shocked to see me standing there crying she kept saying sorry sorry sorry.
Now i suggest you go wash have a shower sterilise you body flush you pussy mouth and arse out, get dressed, tell John go remove his fucking face from my house and get in his car and go home before i get back to my house,
oh yeah you can strip all the covers and pillow cases off m bed throw them in the trash, i be seeing you shortly you cheating lying bitch, i want you naked when i walk through that front door ok, yes yes don't hurt me please don't hurt me i do anything you ask.
i then phone Suzan to tell her what's happened what i've done and John was on his way home, and i had not told them you knew about this or anything that had happened nor had i mentioned i had ruined her arse or pussy,
15 Mins later after i had witnessed John getting in his car and wheel spinning his tyres to get away quickly, i entered MY house, i found Lisa sat completely naked , she dropped to her knees, holding both my legs saying im sorry really am sorry, he blackmailed me into doing this, i hate him i really hayed him, well you didn't hate him when you was fucking and sucking him did you, and this weekend wasn't the first time was it, this has been going on for months hasn't it,
Lisa said the first time they fucked was the 2-3 weeks before, prior it was just kissing and cuddling, she didn't want to, but John had seen her with another girl that had licked her pussy at a after night club party,
and he blackmailed her into doing this,
i looked at Lisa laughed said you know that's bullshit, while you are on your knees get my cock out and suck it you cheating slut.
she did just that once i was hard i pulled her up by her hair told her to kneel up on the sofa pull her arse cheeks apart show me her arse, she crying said no not that please not that,
not what i asked Lisa your going to take my arse
well i might, it doesn't look like a virgin hole to me, who's been up there, i promise no one, John and his brother James tried but i stopped them forced then off, I told her i see them DP you, Lisa said no they tried to go in my arse but i wouldn't let them so they forced there cocks together up my pussy it hurt so much but only lasted like 2 mins they came together, James tried 2-3 times to take her arsehole but never got it in, then after he tried the last time she had argued with John who took him home John returned the next morning with the straps andd collars telling me i was his slave he was my master, role play shit, but you hated him he repulsed you, see more fucking lies, go on get dressed get your shit together get out my sight my house, we are dont, i could never trust a cheating slut like you never marry you never want kids with you,
Please Please don't kick me out ive got nowhere to go no one else. i love you please i never ever cheat again, please you can do what ever you want to me, but not my arse. well i said no arse you don't stay you are gone today your choice, now that's real blackmail bitch,

Lisa thought for a min said please you can do what ever you want you love me don't you Dave please don't make me take you in my arse, look at the size of your cock and thickness.

On your knees spread them arse cheeks go on kneel up do as i ask, or you know where the door is,
slowly slowly crying like i never seen her cry before keep saying no no please don't, as i moved in behind her, i fingered her pussy and pit a wet pussy soaked finger up her arse then 2 then 3 as she squealed i made her hold my cock and hold it so the tip was on her arsehole shaking and cryig begging me not to, i took hold i pushed the tip of my cock in her as she braced herself then i quickly shoved me rock hard cock into her pussy, she let out a loud sigh of relief, as i pounded into her pussy from behind, all the time i was fingering her arse hole using her pussy juices to lube the hole, as she was now relaxed not expecting anything i could tell she was ready to orgasm her pussy was tightening so i pulled out rammed it back in a few times i did this them to late for Lisa to say or do anything one quick long deep thrust i was all the way up her arse balls deep slapping against her soaking wet pussy,
Ohhhhh fuck Ohhhh fuck still crying Lisa cried Ooooohhhhhhh fuck you bastard, you fucking bastard, your up my arse stop stop please as i laughed and pounded her really really hard going deeper every thrust,
You like it you cheating bitch you like it i laughed, no no please stop you are tearing me i can feel my arse splitting you are to big.
I just carried on took me a good 10-15 mins of thrusting she fell flat in the end so i was able to got deeper power drive into her arse, i was chuffed really chuffed i had destroyed 2 virgin arsed i emptied 2 full loads in Lisa's arse before i pulled out leaving her a shaking crying cum filled mess, i was goooood , both women Suzan and Lisa's arsehole looked similar both red raw sore looking like a baboons arse, neither could sit or walk properly,
after this i told Lisa she did what ever i asked when it came to sex, if she wanted to carry on living here with me, if i wanted her arsehole she gave it willingly, she would now bed sleeping in the spare bedroom till i sore fit and regained trust in her , the only time she was aloud in my room is when i called her in to suck or fuck me,
she had no choice but to agree,
Lisa thought that was the end of her ordeal with me,

BUT it was just the beginning of her nightmare.

TO BE CONTINUED WATCH THIS SPACE FOR PART 3 COMING SOON TO A CONFESSIONS ON MOTHERLESS

After finding out a friend was into some of the same porn fetishes as me, we both opened up about some things on the subject. After a few more talks and sharing of favorite video's and sites I decided to open up a bit more, rather then telling them about this kink I decided to show them.

So I put on a pink bra, with a white spaghetti string top flipped on the cam to share screen and reveal to my friend I like to cross dress on occasion. Initially silent for a moment they replied nice and sent me a Thumbs up emoji clearly a little at loss for words but ok with their friend suddenly growing a pair. Asking if they wanted to see more was a real adrenaline rush that was quickly subdued by a not right now reply. They still needed more time to solidify their thoughts. The call ended shortly there after, with plans to talk the next day.

The next day started off with me messaging I got a new set of clothes to complete the bottom half of the outfit from the previous day. Excited they got on the phone and asked what I got, I decided to show them again. Flipping on the cam today revealed a green bra with a different white spaghetti string top white, black pantyhose with a black leather skirt. I did a quick twirl asking for a response to which I got a thumbs up message, sensing they did not want to speak much I start shaking my hips and grabbing my breasts while making a statement of, tell me if you want me stop. Getting no reply I continued on doing a little dance, lifting my skirt slowly giving them a chance to say anything before I revealed my cute little white butt in see through black pantyhose. Getting no command to stop I wiggled it back forth a few times to which I heard a deep breath being taken; someone was getting excited. I began to slowly spin around with my skirt still lifted giving them a chance to stop me before they see my dick for the first time in our friendship. Fully turned around with my head clearly poking through these barely there pantyhose I took a deep breath as I slowly pulled down the front letting myself bust outta the constraints of womens clothes my dick sprung up like a diving board and pointed straight at the camera, another deep breath was heard but still no words. I debated my next move and decided to spin to the side to give my friend a sideways view to really take it all in. Giving my hips a couple shakes and thrusts I turned back towards the camera and grabbed my throbbing self, giving myself a couple quick jerks I expected the word stop to finally come through phone. Continuing on pleasuring myself for a moments more, I realize I'm getting just jerking and no longer doing any "performance" and am now just jerking with a friend watching I begin to get nervous and think I should stop. But then I here the tell-tale sounds of fap, fap coming through the phone I realize the awkwardness is not there and we are both enjoying our selves. Hearing those sounds coming from a friend, knowing those sounds was cause of what I was doing gave such a sense of pleasure I instantly felt the cum creeping up inside me ready to come out. Taking a deep breath I asked my friend if I could cum for them, getting a very quick and enthusiastic reply of yes. I became for the first time in my life, eager to please another man in a sexual way. Less then a minute later I got close to the cam and squirted a load all over, friend was happy and finished himself making for a heart pumping night of firsts.

Sorry it took me so long to get to this, work interferes with my play time. (sucks)

In any case, here is story number 3:

(For those not familiar with story 1 and 2, here they are:)

http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V73DBFD3
http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V9F2E5DB

After cruising around in the boat all day, with a lot of fondling and kissing, we were both pretty dirty and salty from the ocean. So we went back home and got in the shower.

She (again, we will just call her "Muffy") got in first, and I quickly followed, but not before I snapped a few pics of her. I played it coy saying, "Let's get some pics of the dirty-girl getting clean." she let me take some pics, and then told me to come in!

I got in the shower, and she started soaping me up while we kissed. I was instantly hard from her soapy hands on my cock.

She grabbed the shower-head and rinsed me off and then got on her knees and sucked my cock while shooting the water cross my balls. (Fuck it felt amazing!!)

I was ready to cum in moments, so I grabbed her by her hair and pulled her up, pushed her against the side of the shower, lifted her against the wall, (not much room) pressed my hard cock into her wet pussy and started fucking her hard. She had her legs around my waist so I could only make small movements, but each thrust was hard and deep insider her. She told me she was cumming and I could feel the rush of her hot cum all around my cock. (I suppose this could have been the hot water from the shower, but it's MY version of the story, so fuck you!)

I fucked her for a minute or two more until she whispered, "I want to swallow it!!" So after a couple of more deep thrusts when I could feel myself building, I let her down, and she got right to her knees and sucked and pulled on my cock, till I said, "ohhh fuck, I'm gonna cum", then she grabbed her hands on my ass and pushed me deep into her. I could feel her nose crushed against my waist, and my cock actually beanding down her throat. I just lost it, I said, "holyyyy fuckkkk" and I emptied my balls way deep into the back of her throat. I could feel her throat swallowing on the head of my cock...Light pressure, then released, then again. Was fucking amazing.

She sucked and sucked, and stroked and licked up every drop, then carefully washed me again while on her knees. Even looked up at me with sub-eyes as if to say, "Thank you, Master"

I looked down at her and say, "Fuck, Muffy, you are incredible!" With that, she got out and I was just a minute or two behind her, after washing my hair.

When I got out of the shower, dried off, and walked into the bedroom, there she was, sitting on the edge of the bed, back up against a bunch of pillows she set up, legs spread, fingers spreading her beautiful lips, exposing that very available clit and pink pussy.

She then says in the sexiest girl voice I have ever heard in my life..."Daddy? My pussy is tingling, could you kiss it and make it stop?

I'm pretty sure I moved in like a Cheetah taking down a Gazelle. I dropped to my knees and slid in so fast that I actually got a rug burn!

With her fingers still spreading her lips, she tapped her clit with her index finger and said..."Right here Daddy, it tingles, please do something" (instant Erection!)

I played for while and licked to the left. Here? (no Daddy) Licked to the right. Here? (No Daddy) I licked above, Licked below, licked all around. Here? Here? Here? (No NO NO!!) Her legs we shaking with each close proximity lick. Finally I said, "Ohhhh I know!" and I licked the full length of my tongue up from her pussy all the way up and over her clit.

Her body jumped, heals of her feet hit my back (OUCH) and she came instantly!! (I shit you not, 1 lick! = squirt!) I went in for more licks, but she kept pushing me away from her clit, so I went down and started to tongue fuck her pussy. Fuck the girl still tasted like strawberries. (I still need to look into why that is! We washed with the same soap and it wasn't strawberry flavored. w/e)

I tongue fucked her in and out of her pussy for 2 more orgasms. I was already having my 2nd shower! she was so wet, so tasty, so.....horny. I moved down and tongue fucked her ass. I could hear her saying..."Oh yess, open my tight hole." "Get My ass Daddy."

I started to get my finger in there, her pussy juice making it pretty easy, since it just kept pouring out. I finally stood up and pressed my hard cock into her wet pussy. She looked at me and said, "No Daddy, my ass Daddy, in my ass" I looked back at her and said, "I'll fuck your ass when I'm ready baby!"

With that, she just put her head back and let me fuck her pussy with slow deep, steady thrusts.

I then grabbed one of the pillows she was leaning on, lifted up her hips, slid the pillow under her, raising her higher so I can get her ass.

I reached down and got her ass nice and wet, then pressed the head of my cock against that tight little pink hole. "Oh Daddy, yes!" I pressed in as she pushed into me several times, until the head was in. Just as the head went in, she had another orgasm and her ass pushed me out, and her pussy squirted all over my stomach. When she was done cumming, I pushed back in again...easier this time, and started to slide the shaft in slowly.

"Fuck my little ass, Daddy!!" (Gawd, I might be falling for this girl!)

I grabbed her hips and started to fuck her little ass, which was griping my cock like a vice and a little hard at first. She was trying to breath and relax, but kept having mini orgasms, tensing her up, so was difficult to get moving. I just stood there with my cock half way up to my balls in her ass as she tried to fully relax.

She finally said...."OK Daddy, you're naughty girl is ready!

With that, I pushed the rest of the way in her ass as she suddenly broke character and said, "Ohhh fuck that's deep!" in her normal voice (haha, pats myself on the back)

I started to slide my cock in and out as she reached down and rubbed her clit, which was now sticking out of her wet pussy like a tiny penis!

She started to rock into me and fuck my cock with her ass as I pushed into her. She said, she was cumming and I could tell this one would be huge...so I grabbed her hips and pressed my cock as deep as I could in her asshole, her ass crushing my balls...Her whole body tensed and her asshole bit down on my cock as she came harder than I have ever seen her cum yet! Moaning and shouting! Her ass eased up on that kung-fu grip and I started fucking her hard....I held on for just a moment longer and then told her I was cumming. (Not sure she heard me, as she didn't say a word) I just pushed in deep, and my cum ripped out of my cock like a rocket deep into her bowels.

I thrusted 2 or three more times, unloading every last drop inside her little pink(now red) asshole.

I looked down at her beautiful face and noticed she was out cold!

I pulled my cock out of her ass so fast it actually hurt me, and leaned forward to make sure she was ok. I lifted her limp head up, and she opened her eyes as I did this, and was just mumbling incoherently. I started talking to her, asking if she is OK, she was mumbling more nonsense, but smiling and touching my face with her hand.

After about a minute or so, her mumbles became words, and then finally sentences...she was OK.

I joked that this could actually be the first time I have every fucked someone's brains out!

She said that has never happened before...she came so hard she passed out.

After some light cuddling, she gathered enough strength to stand and decided to take another shower. This time she told me to wait until she was done! :-)

old-sex shower pictures included.

I've got some things i need to get off my chest.

First of all, i'm a worthless stoner. Kinda fucked in the head from a wrought past, so i smoke to help deal with my anxiety problems. You people have NO idea how bad it gets sometimes. My shitty past pretty much has me mind-fucked into being one of two ways. Usually i'm just paranoid and super anxious, i feel like worthless trash and want to blow my brains out to pay for it. And my other half is a super pervy, completely bonkers sub who's got dick on the mind and drools at the thought, my own constantly old-ing everywhere. And i mean big, warm slugs of old. Smoking ultimately prevents me from being the former, and it's a huge releif.

The only downside to smoking is that it flips my horny switch on and completely over-exaggerates the latter. Two or three good bong rips and i cant think straight AND i get a raging boner. If i smoke too much more i'll literally have a leg shaking, mind bending, unable to walk orgasm. The kind where you squirt so hard you feel it "tugging" in your feet and your vision gets all fade-ey. And i can shoot some insane wads as a result. I've been able to pass it off as simply being stoned. Thank god i've never had anyone notice the nutt running down my leg, i'd probably die of embarrassment. It's particularly bad when hanging out with friends and folk, when getting up to clean myself up in a restroom simply isn't a possibility.

What makes my crazy situation bad is that i dont buy my own stuff. I mooch off of my half brother. He doesn't really mind, i'm kind of his smokin and chillin buddy. But with my switch being on and all, i'm super sensitive to even the slightest things i even found myself eyeing up a passed out marty at the end of back to the future, DAT FUCKING ASS. He's a particularly musky individual, and he's even got a rare "Reverse" glandluar problem, so he's skinny and is perpetually toned, despite eating like a fat man. He's hot. I wouldn't dare tarnish our mutual friendship by committing the unthinkable though, he is my step brother after all. But if he came onto me, i'd be aweful tempted. It's gross, but sadly it's the truth.

Which leads me to my next bit. I want a dealer to be my lover. Preferably a tall, strong, white male, even a little thuggin. One that's smart and can actually avoid the po-po to the very end. And if at all possible, i want him to be huuuung. Like, ten inches or more hung. I'm a total sub too, so being treated like a possession would be awesome too. Yes, i want to be his bitch, completely and entirely.

Like, i want him to make me go down on him while dealing to his customers. On my knees, face buried into his crotch, eyes rolling into the back of my head, tongue ticking his balls. And if it so peaked his interest, i want to go down on his customers for his enjoyment. I want to be his little slut, being obeying him like i'm property, all the while us being genuinely in love with one another.

Oh god, a dealer who'll love me proper AND bend me over to his will would be perfect. And i mean like ass in the air, face down in a pillow, hardcore fucking and ass smacking bending me over. Wherever and whenever too, whether he's got his arms wrapped around me from behind and his hips planted firmly into my rear or him motioning me to come set in his lap.

Still, what could be worse than wanting to be some dealer's bitch? I want to offer my services in exchange for pot. I dont mean like whoring myself out, desperate for a fix either. I mean like it's what i do because i enjoy it, and my preferred choice of payment is a nice chunk of bud. So not only am i getting pent up people laid, i'm getting something i want for doing stuff i like doing. I'm getting what i want by getting others off by doing what gets me off. It sickens me to even think about it, but at the same time my other half is screaming YES YES OH MY GOD YES about it. I guess at heart i'm just a no good slut.

My mind is a tad more at ease now, feels good bro. I'll never forgive myself for being the disgusting slut i am, but at least i can learn to enjoy it, and in turn blab about it in total anonymity. Muchos gracias motherless, you dont judge me for the sick faggot i am.

I confess that I was recently at a family reunion and after everyone had gone, my wife had left a bit earlier taking a cousin home. As I am getting ready to go home after taking out my mother in law’s trash, Out of the blue my mother in law said to me, "Danny, Your wife Paula sure has big boobs. She must have gotten them from her grandmother because I never had big boobs like that. “

I’m shaking my head, where did that come from? My wife does have big tits, but…

Mom is 86 now. Let me tell you, she did have big, firm breasts in her younger days. I told her I thought she had very nice big breasts and that I had even had masturbation fantasies about her after seeing her naked when I was first married to Paula and we were at the beach house.

She was shocked, and blushed. She asked “Danny do you think they are still attractive?”

“Mom” I told her “I hadn't seen them for a long time.”

She then she pulled off her top, and undid her bra to reveal them. For an 86 year old, they were surprisingly hot. They were saggy, with thick brown hard nipples.

I told her “Mom they are still very nice.”

I'm pretty sure she saw the twitching in my pants when she said that she sure missed the excitement of a man's erect penis and bringing it to orgasm. So, I was wondering what the hell is up with Mom, I’ve never seen my mother in law like this, there she is, her tits hanging out and she’s talking about penises.

She then asked me if I would like to play with and suckle her breasts while she masturbated me. My initial reaction was that this was something I just couldn't do. I wanted to, but what about Paula, and …my head was spinning, but my primal urges took over as she reached over and stroked my shaft through my pants.

Oh shit! It was on!

We moved to the couch and sat down. She pulled my erection from within my pants and started stroking me, slowly at first, then faster and faster as I rolled her thick nipples between my thumb and finger. She had me lie my head on her lap and as I sucked on her breast, she stroked the upper part of the shaft and head while running her other hand underneath my ball sack.

I switched nipples and she moaned with delight, and her thick rubbery nipples in my mouth, I was so excited. She continued to stroke me and I got stiff and groaned I’m gonna cum.

When I let loose a squirting ejaculation, I saw that she giggled like a little girl and said she always enjoyed watching a man ejaculate when it squirted like that. If you would have asked me if anything like this would have ever been possible, I would most definitely have said no way, but it happened.

I think I need to stop by and see Mom more often, I enjoyed her giggling as she made me cum

I admit I think of her tits often, and what else I might get mom to do

THE GARDENER

I was doing my yard work around the house as I normally did, I had thought no one was home but as I went around the back corner of the house I noticed a girl thru the window watching some very dirty porn, it was very rough.there was a man and a woman, the woman was tied up and the man was slapping her around, spitting on her and sticking his dick and fingers down her throat to make her gag and puke on herself. The girl was laying face down bent over the bed with her feet pointed at me and I cld see the crotch of her little black panties were soaked as her hand moved about in her panties. I instantly got rock hard and pulled out my hard cock and started stroking it while watching her thru the window. She must have felt me watching because out of no where she looks back right at me and smiled, she didn't say a word as I stood there staring, hard dick in hand, she got up came to the window and opened it then turned and layer back down and started rubbing her pussy again but this time legs spread wider so I cld see more of what she was doing. I heard her let out a quiet moan and say quietly "if you're going to watch you might as well come in and join, ill be a good girl ill be your dirty little slave slut." My dick was so hard it caught on the window sill as I jumped into her room. I walked up and grabbed her by the hair and made her look right at my face as I gave her a hard smack on the ass. She winced then kept rubbing her pussy. Still holding her hair I pulled her up onto her knees and pushed her head down to make her ass stick up and out giving me full access to her ass and pussy, I pulled aside the panties to find a dripping wet completely shaved pussy, I pinched at her clit before easily sliding in 2 fingers deep in her wet pussy.I keep her head down into the mattress to muffle her screams and moans, just as you're about to cum I pull my fingers out and slap you on the ass leaving a bright red handprint. " you don't get to cum yet" as I pull you up by your hair and spit in your face. "You have to beg me to let you cum." You try to whimper but I spit on your face and slap you before pulling you down onto your knees on the floor. I tell you to open wide as I bury my hard cock deep in your throat. You choke and gag as you try to squirm away I hold your hair and the back of your head tight as I hold it deep in your throat, I pull it out as you start to puke which I catch and rub onto your face with a few smacks thrown in. I take some of the puke and rub it on my dick as I flip you back away from me and bend you back over the bed. I pull your ass cheeks apart as I slam my cock in you balls deep with no warning. You scream as I push your face down into the mattress again, as I start to fuck your pussy harder and harder I smack your ass hard so it leaves red welts, your screaming and starting to cry but I don't stop. You pull your head up and barely make out between screams "please not so hard, I'm too tight!" " you wanted this! You said you wanted to be my dirty slave slut and now you are, you will take it and love it!" I reply as I shove your face back down. I lift one of your legs so I'm sitting on one and have the other straight up in the air, pounding deep and hard as the waves of pleasure earthquake through your entire body, you feel the heat and tingling deep within you from your toes to your ears. You can't hold back anymore you scream, "OMG! I'M CUMMING! I'M SORRY I'M CUMMING SO HARD!" I let you finish your orgasm then make you get back on your knees. "Did I say you could cum?" I slap you hard and shove my dick in your mouth as you struggle to answer and catch your breath after such an intense orgasm. I hold your head and throat fuck you deep until you start to gag again. I lay you on your back on top of some pillows to raise your ass and pussy up. And put my hard cock back deep in your pussy as I hold your legs up and open. " you don't cum unless you have permission you dirty slut." I say as I'm fucking you hard and watching your face as you try to hold back the waves of pleasure rushing back over your body again stronger than the first time. " you whimper and beg "please I need to cum, I can't hold it back! Im going to......!" I pull my dick out and put it in your mouth. "you did not have permission yet you little slut." I pull my dick out of your mouth and put it back in your pussy in the same position as before, within seconds you're ready to cum again. This time you beg. "Please, please, please!!! Can I cum? Can I cum daddy? Your dick feels so amazing please let me cum!" Hearing you beg puts me over the edge and I say "yes, yes baby, you can cum." and as you start to shake and scream as your toes curl and your eyes roll back into your head, I finally release and fill your tight pussy full of my hot cum. As I pull out some cum leaks out, so I catch it in my hand. "Push" I say, "push it out." And you quickly fill my palm with the cum fresh from your hot just fucked extra sensitive pussy, I move it up to your face and feed it to you. You quickly swallow it all down. You roll onto your back heaving and trying to catch your breath and recover from the waves of orgasms that has just flowed through your body. I reach down and spread your legs and put 2 fingers in deep still sticky from both of our cum. I start to rock my hand up and down as I pull up as well you rear back as if to do the crab walk as your pussy squirts hot cum everywhere, and you collapse again as I remove my fingers, I give you a kiss on the forehead and say "good girl" as I grab my clothes and jump back out the window still naked. As I'm walking away I look back and yell to you "see you next week", in your warn out state all you can manage for a reply is a short moan and a slight wave.

*Erotica, all individuals are adult age 18+*She walked home from class past my house every day. She was soo punctual that I could have set my watch to her arrival, I would come outside and fiddle around in the yard about 3:50 because I knew that when would show up at 4. It started as just admiring her body as she walked but a few weeks back I had become braver and started striking up conversations with her and it has now become a daily ritual. I learned her name was Beth, she was 20 and in her sophomore year of college. Over the winter she usually wore a heavy coat and tight jeans that concealed her body but as summer was upon us now she had shed the coat for camis and little shorts or thigh length sundresses. She always loved to tease with her summer outfits as her DD tits were usually on display, bouncing while she walked as her tops struggled to contain her amazing looking breasts. Her hourglass figure shown perfectly going down to a bubble butt ass connected to long legs. Her long blonde hair in a high ponytail would dance around her back while she walked. When she stopped to talk it felt like her blue eyes would pierce my soul and see through whatever bullshit I had brought up in conversation seeing the lust that hid behind my eyes. Usually our conversations were short but the last week they had gotten longer and it felt like she was lingering around just to tease me. I caught her shoe untied yesterday and when it told her she immediately got down on one knee to tie it revealing that she wasn't wearing underwear as her tight little pussy played peekaboo with me while her tits spilled out of her top. I looked at her lustfully trying to hide my gaze as she finished and stood back up. She has the kind of beauty that causes boys to walk in to things and fall over as she struts down the street but lacks the perception of the world around her and the confidence in herself to see what effects her little outfits have on others. Today was different, I had recently bought a van for work and I was cleaning it out to stock it with supplies I needed throughout the day. I had noticed the metal rings bolted to the floor for securing cargo in the back of it, one of the reasons that I had bought the vehicle initially because I was tired of things sliding around while I drove, but my mind had wondered what other uses I could make with them as my mind wondered lustfully about the daily visitor I had. Today I was in and out of it putting things away as she came strolling by. We started our conversation in the usual way exchanging pleasantries when she offered to help get things out of the garage and put them in the van with me. I couldn't refuse and seeing her dress ride up her fantastic ass as she bent over to grab boxes out of the garage then again when she leaned in to the van pushing the boxes to the back drive my desires. Her back was to me as I dabbed some cleaning chemical on a rag and followed her to the Van. She put her load down and when she stood back up she stood on to me. My left arm wrapped around her stomach and the rig in my right hand covered her mouth and nose. She struggled for a moment trying to scream but all that came out were well muffled shrieks. Before her body went limp. I quickly attached a color around her neck locking it in place so it couldn't be removed, a 10 foot chain attached to the collar was then locked to the cargo ring in the back of the van. I had made sure to remove the inside lock slider on the side door and closed it with her laying in back. My heart was racing as I frantically scanned around to see if I had drawn any attention, to my relief I found the street empty.  I climbed in to the drivers seat and drove out in to the boondocks 20 minutes away from my house. I knew the area well as I had come out here many times to relax and enjoy the scenery. I'm my many trips to this spot and hours at a time I had spent here I knew that no one would be around. During the drive I could hear her coming around and shuffle herself as I parked the van and shut it off I looked back to see her rubbing her head and eyes realizing something was around her neck. I got out and went to the side door, opened it up to see her on her ass with her legs bent under her. Her blue eyes looked up pleading at me clearly confused about what was happening. I told her to get out of the van and she stood there in front of me trembling. I looked at her lust filled as the chain dropped over her shoulder as she stood there while I admired her body. She had a confused look in her eyes but clearly realized what was happening as the affects of the chemical cleaner wore off. My hands on her shoulders I played with her dress straps and slid them down her arms her dress dropped down her body to the ground. I pushed her to her knees in front of me feeling slightly guilty about what I was doing to her innocence but I couldn't stop myself. "Scream of you want, no one will hear you. We're not leaving until I'm finished!" I tell her, watching the tears streak down her face. She mumbles something under her breath, to me it sounds like she says good but I can't really make it out for sure. She stares straight forward at my cock bulging against my pants as I grab her hands and place them on my belt "undo my pants and have a closer look" I command. She does, fumbling around with my belt before she unbuttons and unzips my pants. She guides them down my legs, I watch her intently as my cock pops out, she stares her eyes get wide clearly conflicted by the amazement of seeing my cock for the first time as it stands throbbing in front of her and disbelief of what is happening. My hand wraps around her ponytail as I guide her head towards me and I tell her to open her mouth. The head of my cock slides between her lips as the press around me. I can feel her nervousness as it slides in and out of her mouth. She doesn't know exactly what she's doing and it shows as she's just taking her ques from me. I try pushing in deeper with every stroke and as I get about 3/4 of the way in she chokes and puts her hands on my thighs pushing me back as I watch her tits bounce while she coughs around my cock. I guess instinct kicked in at that point as she wrapped her hand around my cock to keep me from pushing in too deep again. Her lips tighten around my cock and I can feel a slight suction. My cock feels rock hard in her grip as she starts working her mouth up and down my shaft on her own, but now she's clearly figured out what I meant when I said we're not leaving until I'm finished but it seems that she hasn't had much practice at giving blowjobs as hers is mediocre at best ans and to me this is only the appetizer of the evening. She works her mouth around my cock as her hand slides up and down the shaft now with vigor and I can feel it throbbing with her touch. I pull back on her ponytail pulling it out of her mouth and I pull her back up to her feet, her perfect naked body standing in front of me as her chest pokes out towards me. My hands on her tits and I fondle her pushing her back I lift her in to the doorway of the van, her feet resting on the step as I push her on to her back. Her legs are spread giving me a view of her tight little pussy, I stroke my cock slowly as I admire the view for a moment before I slide down to my knees to start kissing her thighs. She whimpers and moans as I slowly kiss a path to between her legs and around her little slut. Her body starts to betray her as she rocks herself back and forth gyrating her hips while my tongue teased her. Her moans come in to rythim with her body as my tongue slides up and down from her ass to the tip of her pussy, while I look up at her I see her hands clutching her breasts. My cock twitching between my legs at the sight as my tongue pushes her apart and starts to explore her. I find her clit as I slowly flick it with the tip of my tongue her breath becomes heavy. Her hands on her stomach as she continues to roll her hips bucking again me I feel her body tensing up and releasing as she moans louder with her body shakes. I feel here hands move to my head as my finger starts to slide in her pussy, I feel her contractions around it as I add a second finger, I worked it in but she's tight. Her pussy leaking lubricates my fingers entry in her, her breath becomes labored moans becoming almost constant as I slide my fingers in and out of her. She puts her hands on top of my head pulling me in as she starts violently grinding her pussy against my tongue and starts screaming "OH MY GOD! OH MY GOD! OH MY GOD!" her pussy clamps down hard on my fingers and juices staring shooting from her pussy as she rolls her hips. I try lapping up ever drop as she comes hard for the first time rolling right in to a hard second orgasm then an even harder third orgasm releasing even more juices every time. Her hands pushing my head back from her pussy as she tries to regain her composure. Her hips still rolling as I kiss the top of her pussy making my way back up her body as my lips land on her nipples my cock slides against her pussy, parting it with my shaft as she pushes back grinding herself against me. She wraps her legs around me and I make my way up to her lips, her arms wrapped around my neck as she pulls me down and we kiss deeply as we continue to tease each other. I know I need to quit for a minute to get the condoms out of the glove box I put there for this occasion but I can't stop myself and she shows no signs of releasing me. Her moans are intoxicating making me loose whatever control I have left as we slide her pussy up and down against My cock.she pushing herself up and I pull back just enough that the head of my cock finally finds her sopping wet pussy entrance the head of my cock starts its journey inward. She has a tightness o hadn't felt in many decades since I was her age as I push myself forward she squeaks with pleasure as she grips my cock tightly and releases it with every inch until I'm as far as I can get inside of her. Slowly, gently I pull out to push back in, her pussy gripping my cock swallowing it before she releases so I can pull back out. Every thrust is met with her pushing back as her legs pull my body in to hers. My pace slowly increasing with her moans, her contractions begging me for more and trying to coax the cum from my body as my hips slap in to her thighs. Her breathing become heavy, labored with my thrusts as she starts to orgasm wildly and I push in harder. Her tits bounce with every thrust and she pulls me down for another kiss before pushing my head towards her breasts, gripping one with my hand while I suck the nipple of the others I continue thrusting in to her. I can't last much longer at this pace as the pressure builds iny balls, she's become a savage begging for my cock to fuck her harder while she orgasms, shooting squirts of juices against my body. I know I shouldn't cum in her but there's nothing I can do to stop myself as she grips my cock, her legs pulling me in and with a final push deep I release myself, squirt after squirting ejects for my cock shooting ropes of cum deep within her as I push in hard moaning. Her eyes looking up at me grow wide as she figures out what I have just done. A worrying look overtakes her face for a moment before she tightens her legs around me and finishes orgasming herself. I pull out and push in her a couple more times as she releases her grip from me. When I finally pull my deflating cock out of her a stream of cum flows out and down on to the van step. Sle lays there looking at me in disbelief of what just happened rubbing her sore used pussy. After a while of rubbing herself and cooking she speaks "this isn't exactly what I had imagined things would go, but I was starting to wonder how long it would take you to get the hint and make a move, I've been trying to tease you for weeks" In disbelief I mutter that it's been hard to resist. She grins at me and says "you can take the chain off of the collar, I'm not going anywhere anyways in the middle of nowhere" she giggles "but I'm keeping the collar." I release her from the chain, we both get dressed. She sits in the front with me on the way back to my house, her hand on my thigh playing with my.cock the whole way home. As we pull in she leans over and gives me a kiss before saying "we should go on another ride again soon. As she gets out her dress comes up showing off her perfect ass, she pulls up her dress for another view before she walks off going home. I go in the house and stroke off another load thinking about everything that just happened and I can't wait to see her again walking back from class tomorrow wondering what she'll be wearing.